life_n because_o you_o do_v no_o more_o warm_a your_o heart_n with_o these_o thought_n gentleman_n leave_v off_o the_o read_n vain_a book_n and_o romance_n they_o that_o have_v find_v the_o save_a effect_n of_o god_n love_n will_v do_v so_o ephes._n 3.18_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n this_o will_v be_v for_o our_o comfort_n rom._n 5.5_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o we_o it_o will_v quicken_v we_o to_o holiness_n if_o ever_o we_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o 3._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o harmony_n between_o the_o church_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n church_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a luke_n 10.24_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v to_o they_o have_v be_v a_o sweet_a sight_n they_o ardent_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o between_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a they_o join_v together_o in_o admire_a christ._n saint_n and_o angel_n have_v one_o beatitude_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o join_v in_o one_o duty_n look_v on_o christ._n we_o shall_v one_o day_n meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n heb._n 12.23_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v luke_n 20.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o angel_n we_o shall_v do_v as_o they_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v as_o they_o be_v 4._o that_o creature_n busy_a their_o thought_n as_o they_o be_v affect_v base_a spirit_n be_v busy_v about_o light_a matter_n but_o eagle_n will_v not_o stoop_v to_o catch_v fly_n nor_o angel_n employ_v themselves_o in_o inferior_a and_o mean_a speculation_n but_o they_o have_v a_o great_a delight_n in_o acknowledge_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n great_a spirit_n be_v take_v up_o with_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n act_v 17.11_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o whilst_o other_o quench_v their_o soul_n in_o sensuality_n they_o be_v for_o the_o divine_a study_n these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o natural_a nobility_n but_o spiritual_a true_a nobility_n and_o excellency_n which_o lie_v in_o a_o care_n of_o salvation_n not_o in_o wear_v fine_a clothes_n or_o enjoy_v plentiful_a revenue_n or_o good_a descent_n but_o in_o the_o study_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o greatness_n of_o birth_n but_o diligence_n in_o search_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v nobility_n indeed_o not_o to_o enslave_v ourselves_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o their_o custom_n 1_o cor._n 7.23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o men._n not_o to_o wallow_v in_o earthly_a pleasure_n but_o seek_v thing_n above_o col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n phil._n 3.20_o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n not_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o a_o man_n passion_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n prov._n 16.32_o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mighty_a and_o he_o that_o rule_v his_o own_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o take_v a_o city_n prov._n 25.28_o he_o that_o have_v no_o rule_n over_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v like_o a_o city_n that_o be_v break_v down_o and_o without_o wall_n these_o noble_a spirit_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o lusts._n use_v 2._o to_o reprove_v 1._o the_o slightness_n of_o man_n and_o to_o confound_v we_o with_o shame_n that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o take_v care_n to_o look_v after_o this_o happiness_n that_o we_o do_v so_o unwilling_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n or_o set_v apart_o ourselves_o for_o the_o study_n of_o they_o shall_v we_o slight_v these_o thing_n which_o angel_n wonder_v at_o some_o will_v scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n scarce_o think_v or_o talk_v serious_o of_o they_o whilst_o their_o mind_n and_o discourse_n be_v take_v up_o with_o bauble_n and_o trifle_n angel_n be_v more_o noble_a being_n near_o to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o the_o party_n interest_v we_o have_v particular_a benefit_n by_o they_o matt._n 22.5_o but_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o let_v it_o enter_v into_o their_o care_n and_o thought_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n arbitrary_a heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n bewail_v your_o stupidness_n that_o you_o have_v so_o slight_a a_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n meditation_n i_o know_v be_v painful_a work_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a but_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o argument_n shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o it_o 2._o it_o reprove_v that_o satiety_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o creep_v upon_o we_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v weary_a of_o search_v into_o these_o holy_a mystery_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o satiety_n first_o we_o search_v for_o they_o out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o content_v ourselves_o with_o mere_a speculation_n which_o be_v a_o adulterous_a love_n to_o truth_n not_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n second_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n ephes._n 3.17_o 18._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n our_o embrace_v by_o faith_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o make_v this_o study_n effectual_a three_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o superficial_a view_n but_o do_v not_o make_v a_o accurate_a inspection_n we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o so_o as_o to_o stand_v wonder_v at_o it_o in_o all_o its_o dimension_n ephes._n 3.18_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n breadth_n whereby_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o man_n of_o all_o age_n and_o rank_n matth._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n length_n whereby_o it_o reach_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a depth_n it_o stoop_v to_o our_o low_a misery_n christ_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o misery_n and_o sin_n psal._n 86.13_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o there_o be_v height_n in_o it_o whereby_o it_o reach_v to_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o happiness_n john_n 14.3_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o study_v those_o several_a respect_n and_o way_n wherein_o it_o be_v manifest_v till_o you_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o draw_v solid_a comfort_n hope_v and_o quicken_a from_o it_o psal._n 39.3_o while_o i_o be_v muse_v the_o fire_n burn_v 4._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o only_o study_v it_o but_o do_v not_o get_v a_o interest_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a story_n 1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a there_o be_v christ_n reveal_v to_o we_o and_o christ_n reveal_v in_o we_o then_o be_v there_o sweetness_n in_o these_o truth_n gal._n 1.16_o it_o please_v god_n to_o
be_v have_v at_o mr._n nathaniel_n manton's_n at_o the_o 3_o pigeon_n in_o the_o poultry_n a_o table_n of_o the_o text_n treat_v on_o in_o this_o four_o volume_n part_n i._n titus_n 2.11_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n ver._n 12._o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n ver._n 13._o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n ver._n 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n in_o 22_o sermon_n pag._n 1._o heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o in_o 5_o sermon_n p._n 195_o john_n 14.1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 235_o luke_n 12.48_o for_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 249_o deut._n 32.51_o because_o you_o trespass_v against_o i_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah-kadesh_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n because_o you_o sanctify_v i_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 267_o act_n 17.30_o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v ver._n 31._o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 275_o mark_v 10.17_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n there_o come_v one_o run_v and_o kneel_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n ver._n 18._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n ver._n 19_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v do_v not_o steal_v do_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n defraud_v not_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n ver._n 20._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n all_o these_o have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n ver._n 21._o then_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o ver._n 22._o and_o he_o be_v sad_a at_o the_o say_v and_o go_v away_o grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n ver._n 23._o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver._n 24._o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver._n 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver._n 26._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v ver._n 27._o and_o jesus_n look_v upon_o they_o sai_z with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a in_o 15_o sermon_n p._n 284_o 2_o thess._n 1.3_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v because_o that_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v in_o 5_o sermon_n p._n 420_o matth._n 8.5_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v enter_v into_o capernaum_n there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o centurion_n beseech_v he_o ver._n 6._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n my_o servant_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n grievous_o torment_v ver._n 7._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o ver._n 8._o the_o centurion_n answer_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v ver._n 9_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o this_o man_n go_v and_o be_v go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o ver._n 10._o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o marvel_v and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 459_o matth._n 15.21_o then_o jesus_n go_v thence_o and_o depart_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n ver._n 22._o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n ver._n 23._o but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o ver._n 24._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n ver._n 25._o then_o come_v she_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o ver._n 26._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n ver._n 27._o and_o she_o say_v truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n ver._n 28._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a from_o that_o very_a hour_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 466_o john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 474_o rom._n 4.18_o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v ver._n 19_o and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n womb._n ver._n 20._o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n ver._n 21._o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 482_o mark_v 3.5_o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o 3_o sermon_n p._n 497_o exod._n 4.21_o i_o will_v harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v my_o people_n go_v in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 519_o gen._n 3.15_o it_o i_o e._n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 533_o gen._n 24.63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n in_o 10_o sermon_n p._n 601_o part_v ii_o luke_n 16.30_o and_o he_o say_v nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v ver._n 31._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 671_o heb._n 13.20_o now_o the_o
her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o assembly_n there_o you_o meet_v with_o angel_n and_o devil_n angel_n to_o observe_v your_o garb_n and_o carriage_n and_o devil_n to_o tempt_v you_o therefore_o be_v cover_v because_o of_o the_o angel_n yet_o usual_o woman_n come_v hither_o with_o a_o shameless_a impudence_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n this_o be_v a_o practice_n that_o neither_o suit_n with_o modesty_n nor_o conveniency_n nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o but_o reason_n of_o pride_n and_o wantonness_n it_o feed_v your_o own_o pride_n and_o provoke_v lust_n in_o other_o you_o will_v think_v they_o be_v wicked_a woman_n that_o shall_v offer_v other_o poison_n to_o drink_v they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v worse_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o the_o soul_n uncover_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v cover_v lest_o you_o provoke_v other_o of_o your_o rank_n to_o imitate_v your_o vanity_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v guard_v from_o unclean_a thought_n and_o filthy_a desire_n now_o christian_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o allow_v sin_n in_o themselves_o or_o provoke_v it_o in_o other_o 5._o when_o dress_v of_o the_o body_n take_v up_o too_o much_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o time_n so_o as_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o neglect_v the_o inward_a adorn_v and_o by_o it_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o pride_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o fashion_n themselves_o but_o the_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o garment_n fall_v under_o a_o rule_n but_o apparel_n be_v not_o the_o offence_n but_o pride_n isa._n 3.16_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v haughty_a and_o walk_v with_o stretched-out_a neck_n and_o wanton_a eye_n walk_v and_o mince_v as_o they_o go_v and_o make_v a_o tinkle_n with_o their_o foot_n better_o never_o wear_v jewel_n or_o costly_a raiment_n more_o than_o to_o be_v tempt_v by_o it_o to_o pride_n therefore_o the_o spiritual_a ornament_n you_o shall_v still_o preserve_v be_v be_v humble_a in_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o let_v your_o adorn_v be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n when_o you_o forget_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a exchange_n outward_a adornment_n belong_v to_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o inward_a adornment_n be_v our_o spiritual_a glory_n and_o excellency_n the_o outward_a adorn_v be_v to_o please_v man_n but_o the_o inward_a adorn_v please_v god_n now_o we_o shall_v rather_o please_v god_n than_o man_n better_a never_o please_v man_n than_o offend_v god_n 2._o to_o offer_v some_o help_n 1._o consider_v curiosity_n in_o clothes_n argue_v deformity_n of_o mind_n a_o godly_a serious_a humble_a christian_a be_v above_o these_o thing_n therefore_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o think_v that_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n have_v vanity_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v so_o clothe_v with_o it_o upon_o his_o back_n look_v as_o plaster_n argue_v a_o wound_n or_o sore_o so_o do_v these_o exotic_a and_o vain_a attire_n argue_v a_o wound_n and_o blot_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o there_o be_v pride_n vanity_n and_o levity_n there_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n observe_v that_o the_o lacedaemonian_n permit_v only_a harlot_n and_o infamous_a woman_n and_o common_a prostitute_n to_o go_v in_o gorgeous_a attire_n clothes_n than_o be_v the_o flag_n and_o ensign_n which_o pride_n hang_v out_o and_o the_o nest_n of_o wantonness_n 2._o to_o be_v proud_a of_o clothes_n be_v to_o be_v proud_a of_o our_o own_o shame_n before_o sin_n come_v in_o man_n do_v not_o need_v a_o garment_n look_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v adorn_v with_o light_n it_o need_v no_o trim_v and_o ornament_n so_o man_n in_o innocency_n be_v adorn_v with_o grace_n and_o need_v no_o other_o robe_n but_o when_o he_o sin_v he_o need_v garment_n so_o then_o he_o that_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o clothes_n be_v but_o proud_a of_o the_o rag_n with_o which_o his_o wound_n be_v bind_v up_o clothes_n be_v a_o memorial_n that_o we_o be_v once_o disobedient_a to_o god_n shall_v a_o thief_n be_v proud_a of_o his_o shackle_n or_o a_o malefactor_n of_o his_o brand_n or_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o mourn_v not_o of_o triumph_n therefore_o god_n at_o first_o clothe_v adam_n with_o skin_n a_o habit_n that_o become_v mourn_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v these_o thing_n in_o heaven_n clothes_n be_v only_o there_o in_o use_v where_o sin_n be_v 3._o consider_v that_o habit_n make_v not_o the_o man._n a_o horse_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o his_o trappings_o but_o by_o his_o strength_n and_o swiftness_n the_o trappings_o be_v thing_n external_a that_o conduce_v nothing_o to_o his_o goodness_n so_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v by_o his_o habit_n it_o be_v but_o the_o excrement_n of_o silkworm_n not_o by_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o mind_n imperatoria_fw-la majestas_fw-la say_v seneca_n virtute_fw-la constat_fw-la non_fw-la corporis_fw-la cultu_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v excel_v other_o indeed_o you_o shall_v excel_v they_o in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n alas_o many_o be_v but_o dung_n fine_o dress_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o man._n grace_n be_v the_o best_a dress_n and_o that_o which_o be_v never_o out_o of_o fashion_n by_o this_o man_n be_v value_v the_o more_o wise_a and_o excellent_a man_n be_v indeed_o the_o less_o curious_a in_o their_o apparel_n cato_n that_o have_v be_v consul_n at_o rome_n never_o wear_v apparel_n that_o exceed_v a_o hundred_o penny_n let_v great_a one_o be_v know_v by_o their_o modesty_n of_o apparel_n 4._o consider_v when_o you_o be_v most_o gorgeous_a the_o beast_n excel_v you_o croesus_n king_n of_o lydia_n be_v gorgeous_o array_v ask_v solon_n if_o ever_o he_o have_v see_v a_o more_o beautiful_a spectacle_n he_o answer_v yes_o sir_n i_o have_v see_v peacock_n and_o pheasant_n and_o other_o bird_n and_o matth._n 6.29_o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o the_o lily_n the_o draught_n and_o colour_n of_o nature_n be_v more_o beautiful_a than_o art_n therefore_o neither_o delight_n in_o bravery_n or_o envy_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o bravery_n of_o other_o thou_o have_v a_o fair_a flower_n in_o thy_o garden_n 5._o think_v often_o of_o jesus_n christ_n hang_v naked_a upon_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o garment_n to_o satisfy_v for_o thy_o excess_n o_o shall_v we_o again_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n as_o if_o he_o die_v in_o vain_a say_v shall_v pride_n live_v when_o christ_n die_v to_o subdue_v it_o and_o mortify_v it_o and_o to_o expiate_v for_o it_o iv_o the_o branch_n sobriety_n in_o worldly_a care_n the_o next_o branch_n be_v sobriety_n or_o moderation_n in_o worldly_a care_n these_o also_o besot_v the_o mind_n and_o deprive_v it_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o strange_a fascination_n and_o enchantment_n our_o care_n become_v our_o pleasure_n and_o man_n grow_v quite_o drink_v with_o the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o be_v always_o scrape_v and_o rake_v here_o as_o if_o their_o whole_a time_n be_v give_v for_o nothing_o but_o get_v wealth_n first_o what_o this_o cark_n and_o worldly_a care_n be_v that_o must_v be_v moderate_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o allow_v but_o require_v a_o honest_a diligence_n it_o be_v a_o command_n as_o well_o as_o a_o threaten_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n thou_o shall_v eat_v thy_o bread_n gen._n 3.19_o the_o grievousness_n and_o burdensomness_n of_o labour_n fall_v under_o the_o threaten_v but_o the_o labour_n itself_o be_v a_o command_n as_o moral_a as_o any_o of_o the_o ten._n the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v do_v nothing_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o careless_a they_o commend_v the_o diligent_a hand_n to_o let_v child_n and_o family_n shift_v for_o themselves_o be_v not_o only_o unchristian_a but_o unmanly_a we_o see_v the_o very_a brute_n beast_n provide_v for_o their_o young_a one_o diligence_n be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n provide_v for_o we_o but_o yet_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v allow_v a_o diligent_a care_n yet_o they_o forbid_v a_o cark_n distrust_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o care_n of_o diligence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o care_n of_o diffidence_n the_o first_o be_v a_o duty_n lay_v upon_o we_o the_o second_o be_v a_o sin_n faith_n be_v painful_a but_o not_o distrustful_a it_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o emblem_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o compass_n while_o one_o foot_n be_v fast_o in_o the_o centre_n the_o other_o wander_v about_o in_o the_o circumference_n
the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n here_o be_v our_o day_n because_o god_n afford_v time_n to_o we_o as_o a_o space_n and_o season_n of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n but_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o day_n of_o recompense_n reward_n and_o punishment_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o delay_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o their_o change_n of_o state_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a than_o delay_n and_o put-offs_a some_o be_v full_a of_o employment_n and_o after_o their_o business_n be_v a_o little_a over_o than_o they_o will_v think_v of_o save_v their_o soul_n luke_o 9.59_o suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n still_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o way_n other_o when_o they_o have_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o wealth_n and_o make_v such_o provision_n for_o their_o family_n than_o they_o will_v look_v after_o their_o soul_n other_o when_o their_o youthful_a heat_n be_v spend_v than_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o devout_a retirement_n and_o a_o religious_a age_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a the_o lord_n know_v these_o be_v our_o inward_a thought_n still_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o way_n when_o we_o shall_v act_v holy_o righteous_o and_o godly_a this_o be_v satan_n last_o shift_n to_o elude_v the_o importunity_n of_o a_o present_a conviction_n by_o a_o future_a promise_n as_o a_o bad_a debtor_n promise_v payment_n for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o importunate_a creditor_n though_o he_o mean_v no_o such_o matter_n so_o we_o make_v promise_n for_o the_o future_a felix_n when_o his_o conscience_n boil_v dream_n of_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n act_v 24.25_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v send_v for_o thou_o and_o matth._n 22._o when_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o scornful_a but_o civil_a it_o be_v not_o non_fw-la placet_fw-la but_o non_fw-la vacat_fw-la they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o make_v excuse_v they_o have_v present_a business_n and_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o comply_v with_o god_n will._n always_o god_n come_v unseasonable_o in_o the_o sinner_n esteem_n reckon_a and_o account_n and_o satan_n usual_a clamour_n be_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o mind_n our_o salvation_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n matth._n 8.29_o the_o devil_n will_v fain_o have_v a_o little_o long_a possession_n and_o therefore_o something_o be_v plead_v by_o way_n of_o bar_n and_o hesitancy_n you_o find_v it_o in_o particular_a case_n when_o you_o go_v to_o perform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o pray_v to_o meditate_v to_o renew_v your_o communion_n with_o god_n something_o be_v in_o the_o way_n if_o such_o a_o business_n be_v over_o than_o i_o be_v at_o leisure_n thus_o we_o dream_v of_o another_o time_n a_o more_o convenient_a season_n and_o we_o linger_v and_o draw_v back_o as_o lot_n in_o sodom_n o_o consider_v the_o work_n must_v be_v once_o do_v or_o you_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a and_o you_o will_v never_o have_v a_o better_a season_n than_o now_o when_o you_o be_v under_o conviction_n and_o the_o warm_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n david_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o present_a season_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v engage_v and_o he_o have_v a_o religious_a bent_n towards_o god_n psal._n 119.60_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n so_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a bent_n in_o your_o soul_n strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a you_o may_v have_v more_o hindrance_n but_o never_o more_o help_v again_o we_o owe_v more_o than_o we_o be_v worth_a already_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o run_v more_o in_o debt_n the_o long_a you_o continue_v in_o sin_n the_o high_a will_v your_o account_n rise_v a_o tenant_n that_o can_v pay_v the_o rent_n of_o one_o year_n if_o he_o let_v it_o run_v on_o how_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v the_o rent_n of_o two_o year_n so_o if_o it_o be_v so_o troublesome_a now_o do_v you_o think_v it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a hereafter_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o a_o constant_a resistance_n if_o there_o be_v a_o sound_a conviction_n you_o will_v not_o delay_v a_o sensible_a sinner_n be_v always_o in_o haste_n heb._n 6.18_o he_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o he_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o man_n pursue_v by_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n he_o that_o have_v wrath_n at_o his_o heel_n he_o run_v as_o for_o life_n to_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a and_o insufficient_a touch_n upon_o the_o conscience_n he_o that_o know_v the_o danger_n can_v never_o make_v haste_n enough_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o pursue_a man_n can_v never_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o get_v into_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n that_o be_v before_o he_o nay_o it_o argue_v little_a love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o disingenuity_n of_o spirit_n to_o continue_v in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o think_v to_o come_v in_o at_o last_o when_o you_o can_v stand_v out_o no_o long_o this_o be_v mere_o self-love_n when_o you_o care_v not_o how_o much_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o his_o spirit_n grieve_v provide_v at_o length_n we_o be_v save_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o we_o his_o whole_a duration_n and_o existence_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n he_o be_v god_n and_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n his_o lovingkindness_n be_v great_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o if_o god_n think_v of_o we_o from_o one_o eternity_n to_o another_o before_o the_o world_n and_o after_o the_o world_n can_v we_o be_v content_a to_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o narrow_a corner_n of_o our_o life_n can_v you_o satisfy_v your_o heart_n when_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v god_n but_o the_o rottenness_n weakness_n and_o ache_n of_o old_a age_n and_o sickness_n consider_v once_o more_o sin_n leave_v thou_o in_o sickness_n thou_o do_v not_o leave_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o choice_n but_o of_o necessity_n as_o a_o merchant_n throw_v his_o good_n overboard_o in_o a_o storm_n though_o he_o love_v they_o well_o enough_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o very_a suspicious_a act_n a_o natural_a aversation_n from_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o happiness_n it_o be_v a_o yield_n upon_o force_n when_o a_o man_n never_o yield_v to_o god_n but_o when_o god_n have_v he_o under_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v no_o long_o and_o what_o assurance_n have_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o heart_n to_o mind_n salvation_n at_o all_o and_o turn_v to_o god_n hereafter_o when_o all_o our_o distraction_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v grace_n at_o our_o beck_n there_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o it_o to_o day_n heb._n 3.15_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o obduracy_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o despair_n will_v grow_v upon_o we_o long_o use_n make_v the_o heart_n more_o obdurate_a and_o long_a resistance_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o more_o offend_v with_o we_o by_o put_v off_o the_o change_n of_o your_o life_n you_o put_v your_o soul_n into_o satan_n hand_n by_o consent_n for_o a_o while_n he_o that_o delay_v his_o conversion_n do_v as_o it_o be_v pawn_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o devil_n hand_n and_o say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o fetch_v it_o again_o at_o such_o a_o day_n it_o be_v he_o for_o ever_o again_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n betimes_o mnason_n be_v a_o old_a disciple_n seniority_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o very_a great_a honour_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 16.7_o salute_v andronicus_n and_o junia_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 2.2_o i_o remember_v thou_o the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n god_n prize_v these_o pure_a virgin-affection_n when_o before_o our_o heart_n be_v prostitute_v to_o the_o world_n we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v his_o face_n you_o lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o much_o early_a communion_n with_o god_n whenever_o you_o be_v call_v to_o grace_n and_o if_o ever_o you_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v your_o grief_n that_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o no_o soon_o and_o all_o the_o time_n that_o remain_v
come_v not_o to_o judge_n the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n so_o 1_o john_n 4.14_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o then_o his_o second_o come_v be_v in_o more_o majesty_n than_o he_o come_v as_o a_o god_n to_o judge_n to_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n that_o will_v make_v our_o heart_n tremble_v but_o to_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n that_o be_v comfortable_a then_o he_o remember_v his_o old_a relation_n for_o the_o elect_n sake_n in_o short_a he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n to_o show_v his_o double_a work_n and_o office_n at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o his_o own_o people_n when_o he_o come_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a god_n to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a that_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n 4._o to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n and_o pledge_n both_o of_o his_o willingness_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v we_o good_a he_o be_v a_o mighty_a god_n and_o yet_o a_o saviour_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man._n if_o we_o pardon_v and_o do_v good_a it_o be_v out_o of_o need_n because_o we_o dare_v not_o do_v otherwise_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o mighty_a god_n strong_a enough_o to_o revenge_v yet_o our_o saviour_n gracious_a enough_o to_o save_v and_o pardon_v the_o couple_v of_o these_o word_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n out_o of_o necessity_n but_o good_a will._n man_n forbear_v their_o enemy_n out_o of_o policy_n not_o pity_n 2_o sam._n 3.19_o these_o man_n the_o son_n of_o zerviah_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o i_o power_n make_v we_o cruel_a who_o find_v his_o enemy_n and_o slay_v he_o not_o if_o a_o man_n find_v his_o enemy_n will_v he_o let_v he_o go_v well_o away_o 1_o sam._n 24.19_o among_o man_n observe_v it_o and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o weak_a be_v most_o pitiful_a and_o merciful_a why_o because_o they_o need_v pity_n and_o commiseration_n themselves_o from_o other_o but_o now_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v the_o great_a power_n have_v also_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o the_o great_a love_n he_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n but_o yet_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n he_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a god_n rather_o in_o save_v than_o in_o destroy_v though_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o he_o will_v exercise_v it_o in_o act_n of_o mercy_n we_o abuse_v our_o power_n to_o act_n of_o oppression_n and_o violence_n o_o when_o shall_v we_o learn_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v mighty_a and_o yet_o save_v there_o can_v be_v a_o happy_a conjunction_n than_o when_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n power_n and_o good_a will_n be_v meet_v together_o remember_v power_n be_v only_o give_v we_o to_o do_v good_a with_o it_o and_o to_o do_v good_a be_v some_o resemblance_n of_o christ._n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o the_o faithful_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o also_o a_o saviour_n both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o bestow_v abundance_n of_o grace_n upon_o they_o 5._o to_o show_v what_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o saint_n wherever_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o saviour_n there_o he_o do_v also_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o mighty_a god_n together_o with_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n there_o be_v issue_v out_o act_n of_o power_n and_o strength_n there_o be_v a_o concomitant_a operation_n of_o power_n together_o with_o a_o act_n of_o pardon_n and_o grace_n i_o find_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o he_o pardon_v as_o a_o strong_a god_n mich._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o pardon_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o original_a who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o strong_a god_n like_a unto_o thou_o and_o so_o junius_n render_v it_o so_o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o strong_a god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n moses_n plain_o allude_v to_o it_o numb_a 14.17_o 18._o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a and_o of_o great_a mercy_n forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n whenever_o god_n show_v grace_n in_o pardon_v sin_n he_o show_v power_n also_o in_o subdue_a sin_n so_o psal._n 62.11_o god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o that_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o present_o ver_fw-la 12._o also_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v mercy_n both_o these_o be_v dispense_v together_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n for_o relief_n be_v under_o a_o double_a trouble_n distemper_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n therefore_o know_v for_o your_o comfort_n mercy_n and_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n they_o usual_o go_v together_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n christian_n if_o you_o go_v to_o god_n aright_o you_o go_v to_o he_o not_o only_o for_o life_n that_o you_o may_v be_v respite_v from_o destruction_n but_o for_o godliness_n not_o only_o for_o act_n of_o grace_n but_o for_o act_n of_o power_n as_o wrath_n and_o power_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o reprobate_n so_o mercy_n and_o power_n to_o the_o godly_a 6._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o desirable_a friend_n but_o a_o dreadful_a adversary_n you_o must_v close_v with_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n or_o else_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o your_o cost_n to_o be_v a_o mighty_a god_n you_o must_v submit_v to_o he_o or_o be_v destroy_v you_o must_v accept_v of_o mercy_n or_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath._n and_o thus_o in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v represent_v with_o a_o golden_a sceptre_n and_o with_o a_o iron_n mace_n to_o dash_v his_o enemy_n in_o piece_n like_o a_o potâ—eâ—â—â—_n vessel_n you_o must_v touch_v his_o golden_a sceptre_n or_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o iron_n rod_n he_o that_o save_v can_v punish_v and_o crush_v as_o well_o as_o comfort_v again_o we_o read_v of_o a_o banner_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o fly_a roll_n of_o curse_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v mercy_n and_o sweetness_n in_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o dreadful_a adversary_n usual_o we_o presume_v on_o god_n mercy_n and_o fear_v man_n power_n but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o o_o observe_v the_o counsel_n the_o lord_n give_v isa._n 27.5_o let_v he_o take_v hold_n of_o my_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o bless_a god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o grapple_v and_o deal_v with_o thou_o in_o thy_o strength_n but_o we_o overcome_v by_o yield_v let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o betimes_o that_o be_v taking_n hold_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o make_v power_n our_o friend_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n not_o to_o a_o wrestler_n for_o so_o how_o can_v our_o hand_n be_v strong_a and_o our_o heart_n endure_v in_o the_o day_n he_o shall_v deal_v with_o we_o but_o to_o a_o suppliant_a when_o a_o parent_n or_o master_n be_v ready_a to_o strike_v the_o child_n take_v hold_v of_o his_o arm_n and_o seek_v term_n of_o peace_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n make_v strength_n your_o friend_n than_o his_o power_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v your_o enemy_n be_v engage_v to_o you_o 7._o to_o preserve_v that_o mix_v affection_n which_o best_o become_v the_o present_a state_n we_o be_v in_o our_o state_n be_v mix_v and_o we_o act_v best_a under_o a_o mix_v affection_n god_n will_v have_v we_o not_o only_o love_v he_o but_o fear_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o mighty_a god_n as_o well_o as_o a_o gracious_a saviour_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o he_o with_o reverence_n and_o yet_o with_o confidence_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a temper_n of_o a_o gracious_a spirit_n in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o god_n psal._n 2.10_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v fear_v mix_v and_o temper_v with_o love_n be_v most_o regular_a so_o be_v love_n that_o be_v guide_v with_o fear_n therefore_o when_o you_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o remember_v he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n but_o lest_o that_o shall_v breed_v bondage_n and_o dejection_n in_o your_o spirit_n remember_v he_o be_v also_o our_o saviour_n how_o sweet_a will_v this_o be_v if_o we_o can_v but_o make_v use_n of_o both_o these_o title_n
person_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o work_v it_o out_o next_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n o_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n that_o when_o we_o have_v such_o a_o keen_a sword_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o our_o lust_n that_o we_o act_v so_o faint_o use_v it_o so_o feeble_o and_o be_v no_o more_o valiant_a and_o then_o what_o pure_a and_o excellent_a precept_n have_v we_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o act_n but_o the_o very_a aim_n to_o the_o intent_n and_o thought_n and_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o heart_n psal._n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o lust_n thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a psal._n 119.96_o then_o we_o have_v glorious_a hope_n the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n in_o all_o other_o case_n yet_o herein_o they_o profess_v their_o imperfection_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o we_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n word_n not_o fit_a and_o great_a enough_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o our_o hope_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o high_a strain_n and_o reach_v of_o fancy_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o garment_n of_o fancy_n be_v too_o great_a for_o the_o body_n wherewith_o it_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v fancy_n never_o take_v a_o right_a measure_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o high_a supposition_n be_v too_o short_a to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o those_o hope_n that_o be_v provide_v for_o you_o and_o then_o for_o the_o dreadful_a punishment_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v of_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v of_o a_o pit_n without_o a_o bottom_n of_o torment_n that_o be_v without_o end_n and_o without_o ease_n we_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o horror_n when_o we_o do_v but_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o burn_v now_o with_o zeal_n for_o god_n when_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o burn_v in_o hell-fire_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o if_o now_o we_o be_v cold_a and_o slow_a in_o good_a work_n it_o be_v the_o most_o incongruous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o high_a elevation_n of_o duty_n and_o comfort_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v form_v to_o elevate_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v backward_o and_o slow_a in_o the_o christian_a religion_n all_o thing_n be_v sublime_a and_o therefore_o call_v for_o something_o more_o than_o ordinary_a 8._o consider_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o coldness_n both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o ourselves_o where_o there_o be_v no_o zeal_n there_o will_v be_v decay_n prov._n 18.9_o he_o also_o that_o be_v slothful_a in_o work_n be_v brother_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o great_a waster_n not_o to_o go_v forward_o be_v to_o go_v backward_o stand_v pool_n corrupt_v as_o a_o man_n that_o row_v against_o the_o tide_n and_o stream_n if_o he_o do_v not_o ply_v the_o oar_n he_o will_v lose_v ground_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o apace_o so_o if_o we_o be_v not_o zealous_a we_o can_v stand_v and_o keep_v our_o ground_n there_o will_v be_v a_o decay_n bernard_n observe_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o iacob_n ladder_n be_v either_o ascend_a or_o descend_v there_o be_v no_o stay_n but_o either_o go_v up_o or_o go_v down_o when_o they_o lose_v their_o first_o love_n their_o zeal_n be_v go_v rev._n 2.4_o 5._o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n remember_v therefore_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n grow_v weary_a of_o truth_n weary_a of_o holiness_n weary_a of_o prayer_n ordinance_n they_o do_v not_o keep_v up_o a_o constant_a diligence_n first_o they_o lose_v their_o zeal_n they_o become_v indifferent_a cold_a and_o careless_a then_o off_o go_v the_o service_n of_o god_n first_o their_o love_n and_o then_o their_o work_n so_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o to_o other_o man_n grow_v formal_a by_o imitation_n when_o christian_n high_a in_o profession_n grow_v formal_a cold_a and_o careless_a this_o make_v their_o neighbour_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o harden_v more_o than_o a_o cold_a professor_n it_o make_v man_n sit_v upon_o their_o lees._n mortify_v and_o strict_a christian_n upbraid_v other_o by_o their_o example_n a_o man_n can_v come_v into_o the_o company_n of_o a_o mortify_a strict_a christian_n but_o his_o heart_n will_v upbraid_v and_o shame_v he_o and_o therefore_o if_o in_o this_o general_a decay_n we_o have_v learned_a deadness_n and_o formality_n one_o of_o another_o let_v we_o strive_v now_o who_o shall_v be_v most_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.24_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o time_n when_o idolatry_n be_v like_a to_o go_v down_o isa._n 41.6_o 7._o they_o help_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o one_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n so_o the_o carpenter_n encourage_v the_o goldsmith_n and_o he_o that_o smooth_v with_o the_o hammer_n he_o that_o smite_v the_o anvil_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v strengthen_v one_o another_o to_o plead_v for_o their_o shrine_n and_o to_o get_v up_o their_o picture_n and_o idol_n again_o that_o their_o trade_n may_v not_o go_v down_o thus_o idolater_n hold_v in_o a_o string_n o_o what_o a_o religious_a correspondency_n shall_v there_o be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v like_a to_o decay_v and_o go_v down_o how_o shall_v we_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v one_o another_o and_o provoke_v one_o another_o by_o holy_a example_n to_o be_v more_o zealous_a that_o we_o may_v not_o contract_v the_o gild_n of_o their_o deadness_n and_o formality_n 9_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o zeal_n we_o can_v do_v too_o much_o in_o solid_a piety_n the_o least_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o in_o sin_n because_o every_o thing_n be_v too_o much_o there_o but_o in_o grace_n there_o be_v never_o enough_o in_o external_n worship_n indeed_o there_o may_v be_v too_o much_o as_o in_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n when_o man_n will_v be_v deck_v god_n ordinance_n with_o gawdery_n it_o be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o worship_n therefore_o there_o may_v be_v too_o much_o and_o in_o particular_a exercise_n there_o may_v be_v too_o much_o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v a_o decorum_n in_o pray_v and_o hear_v but_o now_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o solid_a piety_n there_o can_v be_v no_o excess_n you_o can_v be_v too_o heavenly_a or_o too_o holy_a there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o danger_n of_o do_v too_o little_a many_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o o_o christian_n you_o can_v be_v too_o busy_a for_o save_v your_o soul_n nor_o too_o earnest_a 2_o pet._n 1.11_o we_o be_v press_v to_o labour_n after_o a_o abundant_a entrance_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o that_o do_v not_o enter_v at_o all_o that_o neither_o strive_v nor_o seek_v to_o enter_v that_o be_v as_o swine_n filthy_a abominable_a unprofitable_a good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o ruin_v themselves_o as_o profane_a person_n and_o heathen_n and_o some_o be_v very_o nigh_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o moral_a man_n upon_o the_o brink_n and_o border_n and_o as_o he_o that_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n act_n 26.28_o other_o again_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n they_o be_v scarce_o save_v or_o save_v as_o by_o fire_n but_o other_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o full_a sail_n their_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v to_o god_n this_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v to_o get_v this_o abundant_a entrance_n some_o seek_v to_o enter_v and_o be_v not_o able_a they_o go_v far_o and_o yet_o perish_v luke_n 13.24_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v but_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a 10._o consider_v if_o your_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o cold_a you_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o your_o christian_a privilege_n a_o dead_a christian_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o none_o at_o all_o you_o can_v take_v comfort_n in_o your_o conversion_n a_o change_n without_o life_n and_o zeal_n be_v but_o a_o moral_a reformation_n not_o a_o regeneration_n for_o regeneration_n be_v a_o quicken_a and_o a_o beget_n to_o life_n ephes._n 2.5_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n that_o
full_a one_o i_o mean_v such_o who_o be_v empty_a and_o break_a and_o possess_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o want_n thus_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n 11.5_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o we_o translate_v it_o too_o feeble_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poor_a be_v evangelize_v it_o be_v such_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o note_n a_o deep_a reception_n they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v gospel_v the_o poor_a not_o in_o purse_n or_o estate_n but_o poor_a brokenhearted_a sinner_n they_o be_v drench_v in_o gospel-comfort_n and_o most_o fill_v with_o the_o good_a news_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ._n 2._o though_o god_n be_v at_o liberty_n yet_o usual_o he_o fill_v those_o which_o be_v exercise_v with_o hard_a and_o long_a conflict_n with_o their_o corruption_n comfort_n be_v christ_n entertainment_n for_o those_o that_o return_v from_o victory_n over_o their_o lust_n rev._n 2.17_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v that_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o salvation_n he_o that_o have_v be_v long_o wrestle_v with_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o world_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o can_v persevere_v notwithstanding_o assault_n and_o temptation_n to_o he_o i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n that_o be_v feast_v he_o with_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a refreshment_n figure_v by_o manna_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n which_o some_o say_v be_v a_o token_n of_o election_n a_o white_a stone_n they_o give_v in_o their_o suffrage_n for_o choice_n of_o a_o magistrate_n to_o manifest_v they_o have_v choose_v he_o or_o else_o white_a stone_n be_v give_v to_o wrestler_n as_o a_o token_n of_o victory_n or_o as_o among_o the_o roman_n a_o black_a stone_n with_o a_o hole_n in_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o condemnation_n a_o white_a stone_n of_o absolution_n or_o in_o lot_n a_o white_a stone_n be_v a_o token_n of_o good_a luck_n and_o happiness_n a_o black_a stone_n of_o misfortune_n take_v it_o either_o way_n christ_n will_v give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o pardon_n and_o free_a justification_n with_o god_n and_o till_o then_o a_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o comfort_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o great_a employment_n and_o trial_n be_v seldom_o without_o comfort_n and_o this_o strong_a consolation_n that_o they_o may_v behave_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o their_o trial._n look_v as_o man_n victual_v a_o castle_n when_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v besiege_v so_o god_n lay_v in_o comfort_n aforehand_o when_o we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v assault_v this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o just_o before_o christ_n be_v tempt_v he_o have_v a_o solemn_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n matth._n 4.1_o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n every_o circumstance_n of_o scripture_n be_v notable_a and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n note_v the_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v then_o it_o look_v back_o to_o the_o word_n before_o chap._n 3.17_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o after_o this_o solemn_a assurance_n then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n certain_o somewhat_o there_o be_v in_o that_o that_o the_o same_o apostle_n must_v see_v the_o beam_a out_o of_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o see_v his_o agony_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n first_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n and_o then_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n to_o show_v that_o when_o once_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v give_v we_o any_o signification_n of_o his_o love_n any_o foresight_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o most_o common_o we_o be_v call_v out_o to_o suffer_v agony_n and_o bitter_a conflict_n god_n conduct_n be_v gentle_a and_o faithful_a he_o drive_v on_o as_o the_o little_a one_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o do_v not_o lead_v into_o great_a temptation_n until_o he_o have_v give_v the_o advantage_n of_o great_a comfort_n first_o he_o store_v the_o heart_n and_o lay_v in_o sweet_a consolation_n and_o then_o call_v out_o to_o trial._n second_o on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o but_o only_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o if_o we_o want_v it_o to_o submit_v to_o god_n pleasure_n comfort_n be_v seldom_o withhold_v when_o it_o be_v long_o seek_v and_o high_o prize_v i_o can_v say_v he_o be_v no_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v not_o a_o feel_n of_o this_o strong_a consolation_n but_o he_o be_v none_o that_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o that_o have_v low_a and_o cheap_a thought_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n job_n 15.11_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o we_o be_v absolute_o bind_v to_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o point_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o seek_v after_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o point_n of_o happiness_n but_o reward_n differ_v from_o duty_n and_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n pleasure_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o comfort_n and_o grace_n comfort_n be_v a_o mere_a dispensation_n and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o we_o can_v be_v without_o grace_n without_o sin_n the_o one_o belong_v to_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o point_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o other_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o point_n of_o happiness_n and_o god_n have_v the_o dispense_n of_o our_o happiness_n the_o one_o concern_v our_o be_v the_o other_o our_o wellbeing_a grace_n make_v we_o live_v comfort_n make_v we_o lively_a christian_n on_o god_n part_n if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o sensible_a consolation_n he_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o give_v we_o sustentation_n and_o support_n and_o there_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n to_o want_v comfort_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o despise_v and_o we_o do_v not_o neglect_v to_o seek_v after_o it_o to_o want_v grace_n or_o any_o degree_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n be_v a_o sin_n because_o the_o creature_n be_v under_o a_o moral_a obligation_n but_o to_o want_v comfort_n be_v no_o sin_n because_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n give_v not_o require_v grace_n be_v give_v and_o require_v comfort_n be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v seek_v after_o it_o but_o for_o its_o attainment_n we_o must_v leave_v that_o to_o god_n pleasure_n and_o tarry_v till_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n bid_v we_o sit_v up_o high_o and_o till_o than_o we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o our_o measure_n and_o degree_n and_o this_o be_v god_n course_n he_o give_v less_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v look_v after_o more_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o decay_n of_o comfort_n a_o christian_a many_o time_n do_v receive_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o grace_n as_o you_o know_v a_o summer_n sun_n that_o be_v cloud_v yield_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o refreshment_n and_o comfort_n than_o a_o winter_n sun_n that_o shine_v it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o be_v keep_v humble_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o god_n will_n and_o be_v content_v with_o unutterable_a groan_n though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o rom._n 8.26_o we_o must_v be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o low_a dispensation_n use_v 1_o information_n in_o these_o branch_n 1._o that_o comfort_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o saint_n i_o observe_v it_o because_o we_o be_v nothing_o and_o deserve_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v misery_n torment_n bondage_n and_o so_o out_o of_o gild_n we_o entertain_v comfort_n with_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n dolorous_a impression_n be_v most_o natural_a to_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n we_o suspect_v comfort_n and_o in_o deep_a distress_n we_o refuse_v it_o jer._n 31.15_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o ramah_n lamentation_n and_o bitter_a weep_v rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v for_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o and_o psal._n 77.2_o my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v this_o be_v his_o infirmity_n god_n have_v make_v you_o a_o good_a allowance_n take_v heed_n of_o refuse_v comfort_n upon_o god_n term_n god_n allow_v it_o it_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o our_o work_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v we_o serve_v a_o good_a master_n christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o and_o the_o
time_n come_v when_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o comfort_n will_v be_v try_v here_o you_o sit_v a_o brood_n upon_o wealth_n as_o the_o partridge_n upon_o rot_a egg_n and_o what_o then_o at_o his_o latter_a end_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o fool_n jer._n 17.11_o why_o at_o his_o latter_a end_n then_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n his_o own_o heart_n will_v call_v he_o fool_n o_o fool_n o_o mad_a man_n that_o i_o be_v in_o lavish_v out_o my_o time_n strength_n and_o care_n upon_o that_o which_o will_v yield_v i_o no_o comfort_n mr._n fox_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o rich_a cardinal_n when_o about_o to_o die_v cry_v out_o and_o must_v i_o die_v that_o be_o so_o rich_a will_v not_o death_n be_v bribe_v will_v money_n do_v nothing_o now_o this_o will_v be_v your_o case_n and_o condition_n when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v if_o you_o get_v not_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o strong_a consolation_n as_o that_o pagan_a emperor_n warble_a out_o to_o his_o soul_n o_o animula_fw-la blandula_fw-la vagula_fw-la quo_fw-la nunc_fw-la abibis_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o where_o be_v this_o soul_n of_o my_o go_n you_o that_o now_o shine_v in_o bravery_n that_o eat_v of_o the_o fat_a and_o drink_v of_o the_o sweet_a when_o your_o day_n be_v go_v what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o you_o must_v die_v and_o go_v from_o all_o this_o nothing_o then_o but_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n o_o for_o one_o dram_n of_o this_o comfort_n then_o when_o death_n be_v nigh_o and_o god_n be_v angry_a man_n keep_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o bustle_n now_o to_o get_v honour_n and_o break_v through_o all_o restraint_n of_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n to_o work_v themselves_o into_o worldly_a greatness_n o_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v how_o will_v this_o be_v upon_o their_o heart_n what_o will_v they_o give_v then_o for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o this_o strong_a consolation_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n but_o then_o no_o price_n will_v be_v give_v to_o god_n that_o look_v as_o a_o husband_n when_o he_o surprise_v his_o wife_n in_o her_o adulterous_a embrace_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n he_o will_v not_o regard_v any_o ransom_n neither_o will_v he_o rest_v content_a though_o thou_o give_v many_o gift_n prov._n 6.34_o 35._o so_o when_o god_n have_v surprise_v you_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o whoredom_n when_o you_o have_v divert_v your_o respect_n from_o and_o be_v disloyal_a to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o vengeance_n and_o he_o will_v take_v no_o ransom_n what_o will_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o dying-hour_n which_o thou_o must_v expect_v it_o be_v hard_o by_o christian_n have_v you_o comfort_n strong_a enough_o to_o encounter_v the_o terror_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n within_o a_o little_a while_n you_o will_v be_v put_v to_o trial_n 4._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o christian_n put_v a_o disparagement_n upon_o their_o comfort_n when_o they_o be_v deject_v with_o every_o fear_n and_o trouble_n this_o be_v much_o beneath_o god_n oath_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o the_o provision_n the_o three_o person_n have_v make_v as_o for_o instance_n 1._o when_o your_o comfort_n be_v too_o weak_a as_o you_o fain_o in_o every_o affliction_n prov._n 24.10_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a thou_o have_v small_a comfort_n if_o it_o will_v not_o bear_v thou_o out_o in_o outward_a trouble_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v try_v their_o skill_n i_o will_v speak_v it_o with_o reverence_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o confidence_n in_o believer_n that_o shall_v be_v affliction-proof_n now_o if_o you_o be_v present_o go_v when_o put_v to_o trial_n you_o disparage_v this_o strong_a consolation_n and_o frustrate_v all_o the_o provision_n they_o make_v for_o you_o many_o a_o heathen_a will_v do_v better_o upon_o moral_a principle_n and_o behave_v themselves_o with_o a_o great_a generosity_n and_o bravery_n of_o spirit_n you_o know_v that_o question_n job_n 15.11_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o the_o meaning_n be_v be_v all_o the_o provision_n of_o comfort_n and_o grace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n too_o slender_a to_o bear_v you_o up_o in_o this_o affliction_n what_o do_v you_o expect_v christian_n will_v you_o have_v better_a provision_n than_o god_n have_v make_v do_v thou_o expect_v great_a promise_n sure_a mercy_n and_o a_o more_o able_a christ_n to_o bear_v up_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o all_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n able_a to_o raise_v you_o up_o thus_o when_o you_o be_v overcome_v in_o every_o trial._n 2._o when_o you_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n bondage_n and_o servile_a fear_n you_o disparage_v god_n consolation_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o you_o can_v think_v of_o the_o judgement_n without_o horror_n act_v 24.25_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v or_o of_o death_n without_o bondage_n heb._n 2.15_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n christian_n now_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v experiment_n and_o try_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o say_v thus_o can_v i_o venture_v my_o everlasting_a estate_n upon_o this_o confidence_n will_v i_o be_v thus_o find_v if_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o judgement_n 1_o john_n 4.17_o herein_o be_v love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n take_v it_o for_o god_n apprehension_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o or_o our_o apprehension_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v still_o be_v provide_v for_o that_o day_n and_o cite_v ourselves_o before_o christ_n tribunal_n that_o we_o may_v see_v of_o what_o strength_n our_o consolation_n be_v sermon_n iu._n heb._n vi_o 18_o we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2._o to_o press_v you_o to_o look_v after_o this_o strong_a consolation_n o_o be_v not_o content_v until_o you_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n oath_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o live_v up_o to_o the_o provision_n and_o preparation_n he_o have_v make_v for_o your_o comfort_n in_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o condescension_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o his_o oath_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n to_o see_v our_o name_n in_o god_n book_n and_o our_o heaven_n in_o christ_n possession_n i_o shall_v press_v you_o with_o argument_n both_o of_o duty_n and_o profit_n first_o for_o argument_n of_o duty_n 1._o it_o be_v for_o god_n honour_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v walk_v comfortable_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o god_n glory_v most_o in_o the_o holiness_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o holiness_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o comfort_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o consolation_n it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o can_v sanctify_v but_o he_o alone_o moral_a principle_n may_v change_v the_o life_n but_o he_o only_o can_v change_v the_o heart_n and_o then_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o pardon_n mich._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n so_o strong_a and_o sweet_a as_o that_o which_o he_o convey_v in_o your_o life_n god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o holiness_n in_o your_o death_n god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o your_o comfort_n jer._n 6.16_o where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n be_v there_o any_o such_o comfort_n to_o be_v have_v as_o my_o people_n have_v as_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o way_n they_o have_v beat_v the_o beat_a path_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o godliness_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n glory_n so_o for_o our_o profit_n we_o look_v upon_o comfort_n with_o jealousy_n know_v we_o have_v deserve_v none_o we_o be_v guilty_a creature_n therefore_o be_v loath_a to_o entertain_v it_o even_o upon_o god_n term_n joy_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n neh._n 8.10_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n and_o that_o in_o all_o duty_n satan_n know_v that_o while_n the_o conscience_n be_v keep_v raw_a the_o soul_n be_v unfit_a for_o action_n a_o christian_a never_o act_v so_o strong_o so_o regular_o as_o when_o he_o be_v fill_v
with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o then_o give_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o first_o look_n for_o evidence_n and_o see_v what_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o you_o you_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o right_a method_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o direct_a act_n and_o then_o to_o go_v on_o to_o reflex_n act_n first_o refresh_v the_o soul_n with_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n 2._o then_o for_o god_n truth_n look_v upon_o what_o sure_a term_n grace_n be_v convey_v to_o you_o in_o the_o text_n you_o have_v god_n word_n and_o oath_n god_n will_v over_o and_o above_o satisfy_v you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o trust_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n yet_o give_v he_o the_o credit_n you_o will_v give_v to_o a_o ordinary_a man_n oath_n you_o have_v promise_n of_o grace_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n spread_v your_o matter_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o show_v he_o his_o token_n lord_n who_o be_v these_o then_o you_o have_v covenant_n and_o seal_n which_o be_v as_o indenture_n between_o god_n and_o you_o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o solemn_a transaction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n now_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n and_o seal_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o you_o have_v not_o only_o outward_a seal_n but_o inward_a assurance_n earnest_a and_o first-fruit_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v never_o be_v bind_v fast_o enough_o to_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v so_o loose_a and_o uncertain_a god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n oath_n covenant_n seal_n and_o earnest_n which_o you_o shall_v meditate_v upon_o if_o you_o will_v increase_v delight_n 2._o get_v assurance_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o your_o title_n and_o interest_n as_o ahab_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o prophet_n micaiaâ—_n 1_o king_n 22.8_o i_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil._n so_o sinner_n hate_v we_o because_o we_o speak_v not_o peace_n and_o do_v not_o assure_v they_o of_o comfort_n but_o alas_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o press_v man_n to_o comfort_n for_o till_o there_o be_v holiness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n or_o positive_a certainty_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o hereby_o do_v we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o evidence_n we_o must_v avouch_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n though_o comfort_n be_v found_v upon_o christ_n merit_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v find_v only_o in_o christ_n way_n mark_v the_o distinctness_n of_o phrase_n mat._n 11.28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy-laden_a and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest._n certain_o it_o be_v christ_n must_v give_v we_o rest_n but_o when_o will_v he_o give_v it_o ver._n 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n when_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o his_o spirit_n god_n first_o pour_v in_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a connexion_n between_o comfort_n and_o grace_n as_o between_o fire_n and_o heat_n if_o no_o fire_n no_o heat_n and_o if_o no_o grace_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o expect_v comfort_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o application_n of_o his_o merit_n christ_n be_v first_o king_n of_o righteousness_n than_o king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7.2_o first_o he_o dispose_v and_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o holy_a righteous_a frame_n and_o then_o settle_v peace_n and_o quiet_a in_o the_o conscience_n alas_o for_o other_o god_n will_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o it_o and_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o god_n will_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o peace_n and_o comfort_n god_n try_v carnal_a man_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o abuse_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o therefore_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n who_o will_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n the_o true_a riches_n luke_n 16.11_o when_o a_o leaky_a vessel_n be_v try_v with_o water_n and_o will_v not_o hold_v it_o you_o will_v not_o put_v any_o precious_a liquor_n into_o it_o so_o if_o you_o be_v carnal_a and_o abuse_v worldly_a comfort_n corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n to_o riot_n and_o excess_n do_v you_o think_v god_n will_v trust_v you_o with_o the_o strong_a consolation_n and_o ravishment_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o you_o can_v receive_v it_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o think_v to_o apply_v a_o needle_n to_o his_o finger_n and_o not_o be_v prick_v as_o to_o commit_v sin_n and_o not_o find_v trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n comfort_n can_v be_v feel_v there_o where_o sin_n reign_v and_o beside_o a_o carnal_a heart_n can_v have_v no_o spiritual_a discern_v therefore_o the_o foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v the_o evidence_n 3._o labour_n after_o a_o sense_n of_o grace_n grace_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o grace_n differ_v for_o the_o spiritual_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o liable_a to_o feeling_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o body_n when_o i_o awake_v i_o know_v i_o be_o so_o but_o internal_a sense_n differ_v from_o outward_a a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o not_o always_o know_v it_o as_o john_n 14.4_o 5._o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v thomas_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n a_o direct_a contradiction_n sciebant_fw-la isti_fw-la sed_fw-la se_fw-la scire_fw-la nesciebant_fw-la say_v austin_n the_o apostle_n know_v the_o way_n but_o do_v not_o know_v they_o know_v it_o we_o need_v a_o interpreter_n to_o show_v we_o our_o righteousness_n grace_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mixture_n of_o sin_n and_o man_n so_o seldom_o come_v to_o a_o audit_n that_o conscience_n be_v extreme_o puzzle_v to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v grace_n or_o no._n our_o uncertainty_n in_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n want_v of_o observance_n and_o want_v of_o judgement_n inadvertency_n and_o injudiciousness_n we_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n through_o nonobservance_n and_o because_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o weakness_n conscience_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o regulation_n of_o our_o action_n we_o neglect_v observation_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o seek_v of_o consolation_n you_o know_v there_o be_v two_o question_n go_v up_o in_o this_o debate_n whether_o i_o have_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o no_o then_o whether_o i_o have_v do_v it_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o it_o concern_v first_o the_o be_v of_o the_o action_n and_o then_o the_o regularity_n of_o it_o congruousness_n of_o it_o with_o the_o rule_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v get_v a_o sense_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v be_v watchful_a to_o observe_v what_o be_v do_v and_o judicious_a to_o see_v whether_o it_o carry_v proportion_n with_o the_o rule_n now_o by_o use_v our_o sense_n will_v be_v exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o to_o get_v a_o sense_n of_o grace_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v heedful_a and_o cautious_a by_o long_a and_o much_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o judgement_n upon_o our_o own_o action_n second_o how_o shall_v we_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o constant_a observation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o at_o home_n and_o constant_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o heart_n here_o these_o rule_n will_v be_v of_o use_n 1._o as_o doubt_n arise_v get_v they_o satisfy_v these_o be_v hint_n from_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v study_v your_o heart_n more_o smother_n of_o doubt_n be_v dangerous_a it_o breed_v atheism_n and_o hypocrisy_n therefore_o when_o they_o arise_v never_o dismiss_v they_o without_o a_o answer_n and_o clear_a satisfaction_n do_v not_o suspend_v it_o out_o of_o self-love_n and_o carnal_a fear_n as_o when_o we_o see_v the_o smoke_n a_o come_n we_o keep_v blow_v to_o get_v it_o into_o a_o flame_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n begin_v to_o set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n keep_v blow_v doubt_n arise_v but_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o head_n god_n offer_v many_o a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o man_n to_o study_v their_o own_o heart_n how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o if_o they_o neglect_v it_o all_o run_v to_o confusion_n and_o uncertainty_n well_o have_v your_o heart_n at_o a_o advantage_n get_v the_o
dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n whatever_o harshness_n or_o hard_a aspect_n they_o have_v at_o first_o view_n be_v yet_o stamp_v and_o mark_v with_o covenant-mercy_n love_n and_o faithfulness_n psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n there_o be_v merciful_a and_o faithful_a deal_n with_o he_o in_o every_o condition_n for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o god_n way_n to_o make_v they_o partake_v of_o his_o promise_n 6._o that_o every_o condition_n be_v useful_a and_o have_v a_o blessing_n in_o it_o to_o the_o godly_a cant._n 4.16_o awake_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o out_o of_o what_o corner_n soever_o the_o wind_n blow_v it_o be_v beneficial_a to_o christ_n garden_n whether_o the_o bleak_a north_n wind_n or_o hot_a south_n wind._n the_o same_o spirit_n sanctify_v affliction_n who_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o serve_v god_n cheerful_o in_o our_o prosperous_a condition_n whatever_o change_v come_v upon_o we_o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v a_o christian_a still_o and_o the_o savour_n of_o his_o spice_n shall_v flow_v forth_o the_o north_n and_o south_n wind_v be_v of_o contrary_a quality_n as_o cold_a and_o hot_a moist_a and_o dry._n the_o church_n need_v sometime_o sharp_a rebuke_n sometime_o calm_a and_o gentle_a consolation_n 7._o that_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o our_o temporal_a hurt_a do_v in_o the_o issue_n turn_v to_o our_o eternal_a good_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n carnal_a self-love_n sense_n and_o fancy_n be_v all_o for_o our_o temporal_a benefit_n and_o will_v fain_o be_v rid_v of_o temporal_a evil_n but_o this_o will_v gratify_v our_o flesh_n which_o feel_v what_o please_v it_o for_o the_o present_a and_o so_o be_v for_o our_o eternal_a ruin_n but_o faith_n ow_v god_n wisdom_n and_o gracious_a order_v and_o can_v see_v a_o eternal_a benefit_n in_o a_o temporal_a loss_n as_o a_o prudent_a sick_a man_n obey_v his_o physician_n before_o his_o appetite_n and_o against_o his_o appetite_n because_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o skill_n and_o faithfulness_n we_o trust_v god_n because_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o faithful_a and_o take_v the_o best_a course_n with_o we_o though_o if_o we_o consult_v with_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n no_o such_o thing_n do_v appear_v some_o affliction_n fit_v we_o for_o glory_n as_o they_o better_v our_o heart_n other_o hasten_v our_o glory_n as_o they_o shorten_v our_o life_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n persecution_n be_v the_o near_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v but_o the_o key_n to_o open_v the_o prison-door_n and_o let_v out_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v long_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ._n ii_o the_o object_n 1._o much_o of_o the_o triumph_n of_o faith_n arise_v from_o its_o object_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o ivy_n lie_v in_o the_o oak_n or_o tree_n about_o which_o it_o clasp_v much_o comfort_n depend_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o see_v thing_n that_o can_v otherwise_o be_v see_v make_v thing_n absent_a present_a raise_v the_o heart_n above_o its_o present_a condition_n but_o most_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o its_o object_n other_o grace_n their_o strength_n be_v more_o in_o the_o subject_a wherein_o they_o be_v seat_v but_o faith_n and_o hope_n derive_v their_o strength_n from_o the_o object_n because_o their_o nature_n lie_v in_o adherence_n and_o expectation_n and_o if_o this_o have_v not_o bottom_n enough_o to_o support_v it_o all_o be_v vain_a 2._o here_o be_v a_o double_a object_n propound_v and_o so_o before_o we_o go_v deep_o into_o the_o argument_n we_o have_v the_o more_o advantage_n than_o if_o it_o be_v single_a and_o alone_a for_o two_o be_v more_o than_o one_o so_o gen._n 41.32_o for_o that_o the_o dream_n be_v double_v unto_o pharaoh_n twice_o it_o be_v because_o the_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n and_o god_n will_v short_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o object_n be_v double_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o full_a this_o double_a prop_n for_o our_o faith_n shall_v give_v we_o double_a strength_n in_o believe_v when_o we_o have_v god_n to_o trust_v in_o and_o christ_n to_o trust_v in_o we_o that_o have_v sin_v with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o have_v a_o double_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o hope_n the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o infinite_a righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a redemption_n of_o a_o mediator_n god_n alone_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o happiness_n there_o be_v in_o he_o abundant_o more_o than_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o without_o a_o mediator_n how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o though_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o happiness_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o mean_n something_o else_o beside_o this_o be_v requisite_a if_o man_n have_v keep_v innocent_a one_o object_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v enough_o but_o to_o man_n fall_v a_o mediator_n be_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n that_o by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v come_v to_o he_o john_n 14.6_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n john_n 12.44_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 3._o respect_n to_o one_o of_o these_o object_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v the_o other_o be_v express_o recommend_v to_o we_o why_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n especial_o require_v partly_o upon_o a_o special_a and_o partly_o upon_o a_o general_a reason_n 1._o the_o special_a reason_n be_v because_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v not_o so_o well_o establish_v as_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n he_o be_v short_o to_o undergo_v ignominious_a suffering_n yea_o death_n itself_o which_o will_v tempt_v they_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o promise_n therefore_o to_o fortify_v they_o against_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o say_v believe_v also_o in_o i_o they_o will_v be_v trouble_v if_o they_o look_v only_o to_o appearance_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o quality_n and_o relation_n in_o which_o god_n send_v he_o and_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n luke_n 24.21_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n it_o save_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n and_o to_o understand_v what_o god_n be_v a_o do_v in_o our_o time_n we_o shall_v fortify_v our_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v most_o assault_v 2._o more_o general_a beside_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n a_o faith_n be_v necessary_a which_o close_v with_o and_o embrace_v christ_n as_o mediator_n john_n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o authorize_v by_o god_n to_o exercise_v that_o office_n for_o we_o and_o to_o we_o yea_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o god_n unless_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v immediate_o converse_v with_o he_o nor_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o any_o benefit_n without_o a_o mediator_n 2_o cor._n 3.4_o such_o trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o god-ward_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.21_o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n god_n be_v offend_v with_o man_n and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o ransom_n pay_v for_o sinner_n by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v pacify_v towards_o all_o those_o that_o flee_v to_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n may_v now_o come_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o 4._o faith_n see_v many_o ground_n of_o comfort_n yea_o of_o complete_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o double_a object_n what_o will_v content_v you_o if_o god_n and_o christ_n will_v not_o content_v you_o 1._o
the_o rot_a one_o nor_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o a_o street_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o sink_v and_o kennel_n those_o that_o be_v the_o sink_v and_o disgrace_n of_o christianity_n be_v unfit_a to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o i_o confess_v we_o be_v fall_v into_o day_n wherein_o moral_a man_n may_v justify_v themselves_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la boni_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la mali_fw-la as_o augustin_n say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_o good_a man_n but_o they_o be_v tolerable_o good_a in_o comparison_n of_o many_o sinful_a christian_n compare_v those_o that_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n with_o heathen_n and_o then_o you_o may_v see_v the_o power_n of_o christian_n graces_n be_v far_o great_a than_o of_o moral_a virtue_n compare_v the_o continency_n of_o alexander_n and_o scipio_n with_o the_o continency_n of_o joseph_n they_o forbear_v to_o defile_v darius_n his_o wife_n out_o of_o gallantry_n but_o joseph_n he_o forbear_v to_o commit_v such_o wickedness_n that_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n gen._n 39.9_o they_o be_v not_o solicit_v by_o their_o captive_n but_o he_o yield_v not_o when_o solicit_v by_o his_o mistress_n that_o be_v able_a to_o prefer_v he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o undo_v he_o on_o the_o other_o what_o once_o be_v say_v of_o alexander_n in_o a_o time_n of_o drought_n when_o a_o soldier_n bring_v he_o a_o helmet_n full_a of_o water_n he_o pour_v it_o out_o say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n will_v faint_v point_v to_o his_o companion_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o like_a compare_v this_o with_o david_n action_n 2_o sam._n 23.16_o 17._o he_o will_v not_o drink_v thereof_o but_o pour_v it_o out_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o be_v not_o this_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o man_n that_o go_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o their_o life_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v it_o so_o that_o if_o you_o compare_v these_o thing_n their_o morality_n be_v but_o like_o a_o field_n flower_n to_o a_o garden_n flower_n or_o wild_a fruit_n to_o orchard_n fruit_n it_o be_v a_o wild_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o any_o way_n come_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o it_o 3._o we_o must_v not_o from_o hence_o make_v this_o use_n that_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n because_o of_o moral_a qualification_n man_n may_v be_v viceless_a but_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v christless_a and_o graceless_a and_o never_o bring_v to_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n for_o certain_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o prepare_v man_n for_o faith_n and_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n they_o may_v perish_v for_o evermore_o without_o faith_n and_o gospel_n condition_n and_o qualification_n you_o can_v never_o have_v any_o acceptance_n with_o god_n tho'_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o other_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n sine_fw-la christo_fw-la omnis_fw-la virtus_fw-la in_o vitio_fw-la est_fw-la say_v jerom_n in_o point_n of_o salvation_n they_o fail_v and_o fall_v short_a tho'_o in_o a_o civil_a and_o humane_a respect_n they_o be_v useful_a and_o commendable_a these_o moral_a virtue_n do_v not_o give_v we_o a_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n jesus_n love_v the_o young_a man_n as_o approve_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o obedience_n but_o not_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o tell_v he_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v o_o when_o you_o have_v all_o your_o morality_n something_o be_v lack_v still_o this_o moral_a righteousness_n prove_v a_o snare_n to_o you_o when_o it_o keep_v you_o from_o evangelical_n righteousness_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n if_o we_o rest_v in_o it_o and_o be_v conceit_v of_o it_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o we_o mark_v 21.31_o and_o so_o we_o may_v have_v be_v better_a if_o we_o have_v be_v worse_o 2._o positive_o what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o that_o jesus_n love_v this_o young_a man_n 1._o if_o christ_n do_v love_v civility_n much_o more_o will_v he_o love_v true_a grace_n in_o any_o of_o he_o tho'_o mingle_v with_o much_o weakness_n certain_o he_o that_o delight_v in_o the_o obscure_a shadow_n of_o his_o image_n will_v much_o more_o delight_n in_o the_o lively_a picture_n and_o impression_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n tho'_o we_o have_v our_o weakness_n john_n 11.5_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n martha_n be_v mention_v and_o in_o the_o gospel_n story_n we_o find_v she_o twice_o trip_v she_o be_v busy_a about_o the_o house_n and_o neglect_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a luk._n 10.39_o 40._o at_o another_o time_n we_o find_v she_o question_v christ_n power_n john_n 11.39_o lord_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v yet_o jesus_n love_v martha_n there_o be_v much_o difference_n of_o growth_n in_o god_n child_n and_o some_o have_v their_o blemish_n more_o than_o other_o yet_o christ_n love_v true_a grace_n how_o weak_a soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v notable_a to_o observe_v what_o a_o veil_n and_o cover_v the_o scripture_n put_v upon_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o saint_n heb._n 11.31_o by_o faith_n the_o harlot_n rahab_n perish_v not_o when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o spy_n with_o peace_n alas_o there_o be_v dissemble_v in_o the_o case_n and_o weakness_n but_o the_o faith_n be_v mention_v and_o the_o lie_v cover_v so_o james_n 5.11_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n ay_o and_o of_o his_o impatience_n too_o and_o murmur_a when_o he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v a_o finger_n upon_o the_o scar_n and_o cover_v the_o fail_v so_o 1_o pet._n 3.6_o as_o sarah_n obey_v abraham_n call_v he_o lord_n mark_n the_o scripture_n that_o be_v allude_v to_o in_o that_o place_n be_v gen._n 18.12_o sarah_n laugh_v within_o herself_o say_v after_o i_o be_o old_a shall_v i_o have_v pleasure_n my_o lord_n be_v old_a also_o the_o whole_a speech_n savour_v of_o unbelief_n there_o be_v but_o one_o good_a word_n in_o it_o lord_n express_v her_o reverence_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o picks_z a_o jewel_n out_o of_o a_o dunghill_n the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o least_o act_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n when_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o many_o sinful_a fail_n 2._o we_o learn_v by_o christ_n example_n to_o honour_v other_o for_o their_o common_a gift_n some_o respect_n be_v due_a to_o they_o that_o have_v any_o good_a in_o they_o we_o be_v bid_v 1_o pet._n 2.17_o to_o honour_v all_o man_n how_o so_o all_o partake_v of_o some_o excellency_n from_o god_n how_o vile_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o other_o respect_n they_o have_v something_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n james_n 3.9_o some_o gift_n receive_v from_o god_n for_o which_o they_o deserve_v respect_n and_o honour_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v they_o some_o sign_n of_o respect_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o better_a capacity_n of_o do_v good_a to_o their_o soul_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v wherever_o we_o find_v they_o 3._o this_o we_o may_v learn_v child_n young_a man_n and_o other_o all_o may_v know_v how_o to_o get_v christ_n love_n if_o they_o be_v tractable_a if_o you_o be_v free_a from_o all_o intemperance_n and_o disobedience_n and_o of_o honest_a conversation_n than_o you_o be_v such_o as_o this_o young_a man_n who_o christ_n love_v and_o tho'_o more_o be_v require_v of_o you_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v please_v to_o christ_n and_o want_v not_o their_o reward_n what_o reward_n they_o have_v i_o will_v show_v by_o and_o by_o solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 30.29_o many_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o ruler_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o great_a ruler_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o only_o unworthy_a that_o you_o shall_v not_o seek_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n he_o love_v moral_a qualification_n therefore_o abound_v in_o these_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o hate_v those_o that_o be_v dissolute_a intemperate_a glutton_n drunkard_n liar_n wanton_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a from_o their_o youth_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n if_o he_o love_v conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o external_o he_o hate_v those_o that_o walk_v contrary_a to_o his_o law_n and_o he_o will_v show_v his_o hatred_n by_o public_a act_n of_o vengeance_n though_o it_o be_v upon_o child_n if_o child_n do_v not_o reverence_v their_o superior_n he_o have_v judgement_n for_o they_o as_o the_o two_o she-bears_a out_o of_o the_o wood_n tear_v in_o piece_n forty_o two_o
for_o impiety_n all_o go_v to_o ruin_v 2._o there_o will_v be_v some_o serenity_n of_o mind_n result_v from_o the_o rectitude_n of_o your_o action_n look_v as_o the_o heathen_n when_o they_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n they_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o their_o conscience_n thought_n excuse_v rom._n 2.15_o 3._o it_o be_v some_o advantage_n to_o grace_n it_o be_v like_o the_o prime_a the_o post_n that_o make_v it_o receptive_a of_o better_a colour_n at_o least_o they_o do_v not_o aggravate_v their_o condemnation_n nor_o increase_v their_o weakness_n nor_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o penal_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o utter_a despair_n however_o it_o be_v like_o the_o embalm_v a_o carcase_n though_o it_o do_v not_o restore_v life_n yet_o it_o keep_v the_o body_n from_o stink_a as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v at_o work_n they_o be_v not_o give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 12.34_o a_o humble_a man_n that_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n certain_o be_v soon_o convert_v than_o a_o outrageous_a wretch_n that_o do_v swagger_v and_o out_o brave_a the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whereas_o man_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o all_o goodness_n and_o of_o a_o inveterate_a wickedness_n and_o falsehood_n that_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o go_v astray_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v speak_v lie_n as_o the_o propet_v express_v it_z psal._n 58.3_o be_v more_o hardly_o cure_a 4._o as_o to_o their_o eternal_a estate_n it_o will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o such_o than_o for_o other_o though_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n yet_o mitius_fw-la punientur_fw-la at_o least_o they_o have_v a_o cool_a hell_n their_o account_n be_v more_o easy_a as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o great_a damnation_n mat._n 11.22_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o you_o cato_n suffer_v less_o than_o catiline_n socrates_n than_o nero_n and_o certain_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n than_o for_o those_o that_o despise_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o a_o heathen_a can_v say_v no_o such_o feast_n as_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v sermon_n vi_o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 21._o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n now_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n answer_n and_o there_o take_v notice_n first_o of_o the_o admonition_n of_o his_o defect_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o a_o question_n propose_v mat._n 19.20_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o he_o say_v confident_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v and_o christ_n say_v one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v indeed_o take_v the_o commandment_n in_o their_o full_a latitude_n and_o breadth_n of_o interpretation_n he_o want_v all_o thing_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v only_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v 1._o because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v tedious_a to_o convince_v he_o of_o all_o his_o defect_n and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v take_v the_o more_o compendious_a way_n and_o insist_v but_o upon_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a as_o he_o vain_o dream_v if_o a_o man_n brag_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v a_o hundred_o pound_n you_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o penury_n when_o you_o press_v he_o to_o pay_v one_o penny_n and_o he_o can_v 2._o this_o one_o thing_n be_v sure_a and_o will_v strike_v home_o for_o our_o lord_n know_v his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o touch_v his_o privy-sore_a and_o do_v propose_v such_o a_o precept_n as_o will_v cross_v his_o darling_n sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v only_o come_v with_o one_o thing_n which_o will_v try_v he_o to_o the_o purpose_n man_n that_o esteem_v too_o high_o of_o themselves_o and_o yet_o have_v a_o secret_a idol_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o some_o special_a trial_n that_o will_v discover_v their_o weakness_n to_o the_o full_a 3._o that_o one_o thing_n which_o he_o lack_v be_v the_o main_a thing_n the_o principal_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o now_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v power_n to_o try_v his_o love_n by_o any_o way_n he_o think_v fit_a by_o this_o particular_a injunction_n try_v he_o in_o his_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n chief_o he_o will_v convince_v he_o of_o want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o spiritual_a idolatry_n make_v wealth_n his_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la his_o chief_a good_a this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o which_o he_o fail_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o other_o fail_n and_o yet_o christ_n do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o to_o take_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o precept_n the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 4._o because_o the_o young_a man_n err_v out_o of_o ignorance_n christ_n will_v not_o deal_v rough_o with_o he_o or_o by_o way_n of_o sharp_a reproof_n he_o do_v not_o rate_v he_o and_o call_v he_o proud_a hypocrite_n for_o say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v but_o he_o gentle_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o defect_n one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v word_n of_o a_o mild_a condescension_n to_o one_o that_o be_v tractable_a and_o while_o man_n be_v facile_a and_o reachable_a we_o shall_v not_o use_v roughness_n but_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n by_o use_v all_o mildness_n and_o all_o condescension_n as_o we_o ourselves_o will_v be_v deal_v withal_o if_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n and_o a_o dark_a understanding_n let_v this_o suffice_v from_o that_o clause_n only_o learn_v from_o christ_n practice_n here_o when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n two_o or_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o proud_a sinner_n must_v not_o be_v soothe_v up_o in_o their_o self-conceit_n but_o convince_v of_o their_o defect_n one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v to_o flatter_v man_n in_o their_o presumption_n be_v very_o dangerous_a luk._n 16.15_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o way_n to_o convince_v they_o be_v by_o represent_v their_o principal_a and_o chief_a fault_n some_o one_o sin_n so_o christ_n deal_v with_o this_o young_a man_n and_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n convince_v she_o of_o her_o sin_n that_o though_o she_o have_v spend_v her_o time_n in_o marriage_n with_o five_o husband_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o commit_v adultery_n joh._n 4.18_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n we_o be_v not_o to_o shoot_v at_o rover_n but_o convince_v those_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o of_o those_o sin_n they_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o 3._o the_o more_o our_o fail_n strike_v deep_a upon_o the_o main_a article_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o great_a our_o conviction_n and_o the_o more_o sense_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o our_o condition_n before_o god_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o when_o we_o be_v convince_v that_o we_o fail_v in_o this_o and_o want_v love_n trust_v and_o faith_n in_o god_n we_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o such_o kind_n of_o defect_n shall_v make_v we_o look_v after_o our_o estate_n better_o second_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n precept_n command_v and_o injunction_n and_o there_o first_o something_o of_o particular_a concernment_n go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o observe_v 1._o the_o duty_n 2._o the_o motive_n 1._o the_o duty_n go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o precept_n you_o see_v be_v very_o strict_a and_o fall_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o young_a man_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o world_n go_v without_o delay_n sell_v not_o a_o part_n but_o all_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v not_o to_o thy_o friend_n that_o may_v relieve_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o strait_n not_o
with_o he_o by_o baptism_n unto_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeâ—ness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 2._o in_o baptism_n you_o be_v enter_v by_o other_o therefore_o in_o grow_v year_n you_o must_v enter_v yourselves_o by_o your_o own_o consent_n disciple_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o personal_a act_n require_v of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o age_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o own_o what_o their_o parent_n promise_v for_o they_o as_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o blindman_n say_v john_n 9.21_o he_o be_v of_o age_n ask_v he_o he_o shall_v speak_v for_o himself_o you_o do_v by_o your_o parent_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n covenant_n to_o renounce_v the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o accept_v of_o christ_n but_o now_o you_o be_v of_o age_n you_o must_v speak_v for_o yourselves_o then_o every_o one_o must_v come_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o enter_v themselves_o into_o god_n musterroll_n isa._n 44.3_o 4_o 5._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n etc._n etc._n one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n as_o they_o grow_v up_o they_o shall_v engage_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n therefore_o christianity_n be_v call_v a_o confession_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o and_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o confessor_n rom._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n one_o that_o must_v open_o own_o christ_n and_o personal_o profess_v his_o subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 9.13_o they_o glorify_v god_n for_o your_o profess_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n our_o renunciation_n of_o christ_n enemy_n and_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o resignation_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o our_o own_o mouth_n when_o we_o be_v able_a 3._o this_o personal_a consent_n must_v not_o only_o be_v outward_o profess_v but_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v renew_a and_o the_o bent_n of_o it_o set_v towards_o god_n for_o we_o have_v not_o only_o to_o do_v with_o man_n but_o with_o god_n therefore_o rom._n 6.13_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o that_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o conversion_n in_o the_o church_n no_o regeneration_n but_o by_o baptism_n these_o be_v pernicious_a error_n that_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o holiness_n as_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n from_o paganism_n to_o profession_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n from_o confession_n to_o reality_n we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o enter_v ourselves_o as_o christ_n disciple_n 2_o doct._n they_o that_o enter_v themselves_o disciple_n to_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o must_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v imitate_v his_o example_n reason_n 1._o in_o the_o general_n because_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_n sense_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n ea_fw-la demum_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la religio_fw-la imitari_fw-la quem_fw-la colis_fw-la this_o be_v true_a religion_n to_o imitate_v what_o we_o worship_v otherwise_o man_n be_v not_o true_a to_o the_o religion_n they_o do_v profess_v the_o heathen_n be_v so_o bad_a because_o they_o be_v teach_v jupiter_fw-la colere_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la catonem_fw-la to_o worship_n jupiter_n rather_o than_o catâ—_n so_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v much_o better_a because_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o they_o worship_v therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pure_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purifi_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a a_o man_n be_v not_o true_a to_o his_o religion_n if_o he_o do_v not_o prize_n that_o and_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o he_o conject_v to_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o his_o god_n to_o despise_v holiness_n in_o man_n and_o pretend_v to_o love_v it_o in_o god_n be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o cause_n shall_v be_v the_o high_a rule_n that_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o being_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o perfection_n ii_o there_o be_v many_o special_a reason_n why_o christ_n shall_v be_v propound_v to_o we_o as_o our_o pattern_n and_o example_n who_o we_o shall_v follow_v and_o imitate_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n set_v up_o in_o our_o nature_n it_o will_v discourage_v we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o deep_a ocean_n of_o the_o deity_n rather_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o coast_n it_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o bank_n of_o christ_n example_n he_o come_v down_o from_o god_n not_o only_o to_o restore_v we_o to_o god_n favour_n but_o to_o set_v we_o a_o example_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o live_a rule_n religion_n exemplify_v a_o visible_a commentary_n on_o god_n law_n the_o angel_n obey_v god_n and_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o example_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v so_o encourage_v as_o when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o one_o in_o our_o nature_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v many_o advantage_n by_o this_o pattern_n in_o our_o nature_n as_o 1._o our_o pattern_n be_v more_o complete_a than_o if_o god_n have_v be_v our_o pattern_n there_o be_v some_o grace_n wherein_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o resemble_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o pattern_n elsewhere_o as_o humility_n faith_n fear_v hope_v reverence_n obedience_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n for_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a and_o these_o thing_n imply_v inferiority_n and_o subjection_n there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o holiness_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n other_o which_o stand_v in_o a_o subjection_n to_o god_n such_o as_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n as_o his_o superior_a which_o have_v no_o resemblance_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n nature_n for_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o but_o knowledge_n wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n love_n purity_n we_o have_v they_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n some_o shadow_n of_o they_o now_o in_o all_o these_o christ_n be_v our_o pattern_n mat._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v respect_n to_o suffer_v and_o subjection_n in_o patience_n and_o self-denial_n our_o rule_n be_v perfect_a at_o first_o but_o not_o our_o pattern_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o engage_v pattern_n we_o be_v engage_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o much_o more_o by_o christ_n example_n the_o practice_n of_o christ_n make_v every_o duty_n lovely_a to_o we_o for_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n master_n many_o time_n to_o shame_v their_o servant_n will_v take_v the_o work_n in_o hand_n which_o they_o grudge_v at_o john_n 13.14_o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n shall_v we_o forbear_v to_o follow_v such_o a_o leader_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o encourage_v pattern_n partly_o as_o there_o be_v a_o efficacy_n in_o this_o pattern_n as_o with_o the_o gospel_n or_o law_n of_o christ_n there_o go_v along_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o also_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o example_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a moral_a inducement_n but_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o real_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o bless_v to_o we_o his_o doctrine_n but_o his_o example_n he_o have_v purchase_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o we_o he_o have_v divide_v his_o spirit_n and_o shed_v it_o abroad_o among_o his_o disciple_n every_o duty_n be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o subjection_n to_o it_o all_o his_o path_n drop_v fatness_n and_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v make_v more_o easy_a because_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o it_o
of_o great_a authority_n and_o influence_n over_o the_o carnal_a world_n of_o great_a cunning_a and_o dexterity_n in_o set_v our_o sin_n a_o work_n certain_o unless_o we_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v eph._n 6.10.12_o compare_v but_o why_o have_v god_n leave_v it_o impossible_a to_o man_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v hope_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o we_o may_v redound_v unto_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a that_o be_v god_n end_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o we_o may_v ever_o admire_v and_o high_o esteem_v his_o glorious_a grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_a grace_n that_o open_v the_o door_n that_o remove_v the_o flame_a sword_n that_o be_v against_o we_o that_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o salvation_n all_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9.16_o the_o word_n will_v and_o run_v be_v considerable_a the_o lord_n that_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o state_n keep_v we_o in_o this_o state_n 2._o to_o keep_v the_o creature_n in_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v often_o hear_v from_o we_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o himself_o he_o never_o come_v to_o god_n jer._n 2.31_o we_o be_v lord_n and_o will_v no_o more_o come_v unto_o thou_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o dominion_n over_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o himself_o god_n will_v never_o hear_v from_o he_o the_o prodigal_n go_v away_o from_o his_o father_n when_o he_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o he_o never_o think_v of_o return_v till_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o want_n luk._n 15.14_o thus_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o god_n prayer_n and_o all_o trade_n with_o heaven_n will_v cease_v if_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o as_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a use_v first_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o make_v a_o wrong_n use_v of_o this_o impossibility_n namely_o so_o as_o to_o be_v discourage_v and_o throw_v off_o all_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n god_n have_v leave_v it_o so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v despair_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o not_o of_o his_o help_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v since_o he_o work_v in_o we_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o 1._o god_n can_v overcome_v all_o this_o difficulty_n he_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n be_v above_o it_o and_o can_v frame_v it_o to_o himself_o evangelical_n difficulty_n lie_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n outward_a impediment_n and_o satan_n opposition_n now_o the_o scripture_n represent_v god_n as_o able_a to_o do_v all_o for_o we_o he_o can_v change_v our_o heart_n sanctify_v our_o condition_n and_o help_v we_o to_o vanquish_v our_o temptation_n 1._o he_o can_v change_v our_o heart_n by_o regeneration_n alas_o we_o can_v change_v our_o nature_n or_o turn_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v cast_v down_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n holy_a way_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o lust_n but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o change_v those_o heart_n of_o we_o and_o take_v away_o their_o reluctancy_n not_o by_o make_v a_o violent_a impression_n as_o we_o force_v a_o stone_n upward_o but_o by_o imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o willing_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o so_o our_o business_n become_v easy_a titus_n 3.4_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o john_n 6.44_o and_o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1.4_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o mighty_a power_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o change_v the_o bent_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o we_o come_v in_o 2._o god_n can_v sanctify_v our_o condition_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o snare_n christian_n whatever_o you_o think_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o keep_v yourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n to_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o temptation_n and_o to_o carry_v on_o a_o equal_a holy_a heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n mention_n 1_o cor._n 8_o 30_o 31._o it_o remain_v that_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v such_o a_o wean_a heart_n with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n he_o can_v give_v a_o rich_a man_n such_o grace_n as_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o religious_a reason_n to_o leave_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n god_n teach_v paul_n this_o holy_a weanedness_n phil._n 4.12_o i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n and_o he_o can_v teach_v it_o you_o if_o you_o will_v wait_v upon_o he_o our_o own_o natural_a spirit_n indeed_o carry_v we_o quite_o another_o way_n james_n 4.5_o 6._o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v but_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n our_o natural_a spirit_n be_v all_o for_o temporal_a thing_n it_o envy_v the_o greatness_n of_o other_o it_o design_n for_o ourselves_o but_o when_o lust_n rage_n he_o can_v bridle_v they_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o a_o holy_a weanedness_n and_o moderation_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o bait_n and_o snare_n that_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o withal_o 3._o to_o conquer_v temptation_n it_o be_v god_n that_o rescue_v the_o prey_n and_o pluck_v we_o at_o first_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n out_o of_o satan_n power_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o when_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n god_n can_v bind_v satan_n and_o dispossess_v he_o and_o recover_v you_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n wherein_o you_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o when_o we_o be_v once_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v preserve_v you_o in_o despite_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n the_o world_n assault_v the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o great_a force_n and_o power_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o design_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n greater_n be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n john_n 4.4_o god_n be_v great_a in_o counsel_n great_a in_o strength_n great_a in_o his_o providence_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n till_o this_o divine_a power_n interpose_v it_o can_v never_o be_v 2._o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o will_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n there_o be_v nothing_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o christiaâ—_n call_v of_o which_o we_o have_v not_o a_o promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n the_o precept_n and_o the_o promise_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n therefore_o the_o promise_n will_v be_v make_v good_a and_o so_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o despair_v but_o humble_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n till_o these_o promise_n be_v accomplish_v second_o what_o use_v shall_v we_o make_v of_o it_o then_o go_v to_o god_n for_o this_o power_n and_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o this_o
what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v only_o ignorant_o and_o inconsiderate_o swallow_v down_o the_o current_a opinion_n without_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v luke_n 1.4_o and_o so_o though_o they_o never_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v never_o assault_v with_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n lie_v in_o their_o inconsideration_n or_o non-attention_n if_o they_o have_v any_o ground_n and_o bottom_n it_o be_v only_a man_n saying_n so_o and_o therefore_o their_o belief_n if_o they_o have_v any_o shall_v rather_o be_v call_v humane_a credulity_n than_o christian_a faith_n in_o short_a they_o that_o believe_v every_o thing_n believe_v nothing_o which_o soon_o appear_v when_o a_o temptation_n come_v 2_o dly_a it_o distinguish_v it_o from_o conjecture_n which_o be_v a_o light_a inclination_n of_o mind_n to_o a_o thing_n as_o possible_o or_o probable_o true_a whereby_o man_n get_v no_o high_o than_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v shrewd_a suspicion_n to_o the_o contrary_n a_o guess_n be_v not_o a_o assent_n much_o less_o a_o firm_a and_o strong_a assent_n as_o faith_n be_v 3_o dly_a it_o distinguish_v it_o from_o opinion_n which_o be_v a_o tremble_a fearful_a uncertain_a assent_n opinion_n be_v beyond_o conjecture_n but_o short_a of_o faith_n conjecture_n only_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o opinion_n assert_n that_o it_o be_v so_o though_o not_o without_o some_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a but_o above_o all_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n by_o opinion_n one_o may_v be_v so_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a thing_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a reasonable_o to_o contradict_v they_o but_o by_o faith_n a_o man_n be_v so_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o see_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v it_o col._n 2.2_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o 1_o thess._n 1.5_o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n as_o you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o be_v among_o you_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o heb_n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n 2._o the_o next_o qualification_n of_o this_o assent_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o cordial_n or_o hearty_a assent_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o do_v engage_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o pursue_v the_o happiness_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o the_o way_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10.9_o 10._o and_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n act_v 8.37_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o good_a and_o therefore_o produce_v a_o cordial_a adherence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o it_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n which_o follow_v the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o strong_a for_o it_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n propound_v but_o the_o worth_n weight_n and_o greatness_n of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v we_o to_o crucify_v our_o lust_n and_o sacrifice_v our_o interest_n and_o perform_v duty_n displease_v to_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o the_o hope_n be_v only_a which_o it_o offer_v to_o we_o and_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n therefore_o certain_o believe_v be_v a_o heart_n business_n not_o a_o simple_a naked_a and_o speculative_a assent_n this_o latter_a qualification_n do_v exclude_v two_o thing_n from_o true_a lively_a and_o save_v faith_n first_o that_o which_o divine_n call_v historical_a 2_o dly_a that_o which_o they_o call_v temporary_a faith_n 1._o historical_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o naked_a assent_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v man_n more_o know_v but_o not_o better_o not_o more_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a they_o be_v not_o excite_v thereby_o to_o pursue_v that_o happiness_n which_o the_o gospel_n offer_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holy_a live_n or_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n so_o simon_n magus_n believe_v the_o preach_n of_o philip_n act_v 8.13_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n but_o he_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o so_o many_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o christ_n commit_v not_o himself_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n joh._n 2.23_o 24._o and_o this_o faith_n even_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v jam._n 2.19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o truth_n evivident_n by_o natural_a light_n such_o as_o that_o be_v there_o mention_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o in_o gospel_n truth_n as_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 1.24_o the_o devil_n cry_v out_o say_v let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v historical_a faith_n not_o from_o the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o do_v only_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o scripture_n no_o they_o that_o have_v it_o may_v believe_v the_o promise_n the_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o the_o history_n but_o from_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o its_o object_n namely_o thus_o as_o we_o read_v history_n in_o which_o we_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v we_o naked_o read_v they_o for_o knowledge_n sake_n not_o to_o make_v a_o party_n in_o their_o broil_n and_o interest_n but_o only_o to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v so_o they_o that_o have_v only_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n read_v the_o scripture_n as_o person_n unconcern_v and_o rest_n in_o idle_a speculation_n without_o refer_v those_o notable_a truth_n to_o choice_n and_o practice_n i_o can_v say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v call_v faith_n because_o they_o that_o have_v it_o do_v believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a and_o do_v true_o believe_v they_o but_o yet_o lively_o save_v faith_n it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o who_o have_v that_o findeth_z his_o heart_n engage_v to_o christ_n and_o do_v so_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a that_o he_o seek_v after_o they_o as_o his_o happiness_n and_o do_v so_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n as_o that_o all_o his_o hope_n and_o peace_n and_o confidence_n be_v draw_v from_o thence_o and_o do_v so_o believe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o determine_v to_o frame_v his_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o and_o do_v so_o believe_v the_o threaten_n whether_o of_o temporal_a plague_n or_o eternal_a damnation_n as_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o all_o the_o frightful_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o nothing_o luke_n 12.24_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o they_o beyond_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o man_n can_v threaten_v as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o emperor_n thou_o threaten_v a_o prison_n but_o christ_n threaten_v hell_n 2._o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o temporary_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o scriptural_a or_o gospel_n truth_n accompany_v with_o a_o slight_a and_o insufficient_a touch_n upon_o the_o heart_n call_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o by_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o only_o enlighten_v but_o the_o heart_n affect_v
hold_v and_o draw_v with_o the_o almighty_a will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o bless_v they_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o turn_v she_o back_o upon_o christ_n but_o draw_v the_o near_a to_o he_o the_o more_o he_o seem_v to_o drive_v she_o away_o from_o he_o and_o keep_v argue_v with_o he_o and_o beseech_v of_o he_o till_o he_o give_v her_o satisfaction_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o keep_v up_o prayer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o discouragement_n 1._o our_o necessity_n shall_v quicken_v we_o and_o 2._o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n shall_v support_v we_o faith_n press_v with_o need_n be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n when_o it_o be_v deal_n with_o a_o god_n gracious_a and_o powerful_a why_o shall_v we_o give_v over_o the_o suit_n 2._o her_o humility_n we_o read_v of_o no_o murmur_a and_o impatience_n or_o discontent_n at_o christ_n carriage_n no_o if_o we_o will_v wrestle_v with_o god_n we_o must_v wrestle_v with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n with_o humble_a and_o break_a heart_n there_o must_v be_v no_o complain_v of_o god_n but_o to_o god_n the_o woman_n do_v not_o tax_v christ_n as_o harsh_a and_o severe_a but_o only_o make_v supplication_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o son_n of_o david_n help_v i_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 15.25_o she_o worship_v he_o but_o in_o mark_n 7.25_o it_o be_v say_v she_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n she_o fall_v prostrate_a before_o he_o and_o ow_v the_o term_n of_o dog_n that_o just_o she_o may_v be_v account_v so_o and_o make_v it_o her_o plea_n and_o claim_n humility_n be_v content_v to_o be_v humble_v as_o deep_o as_o the_o lord_n please_v but_o can_v bear_v this_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o all_o faith_n there_o be_v always_o a_o deep_a humility_n when_o christ_n rebuke_v she_o as_o a_o dog_n she_o do_v not_o make_v a_o murmur_a retort_n but_o a_o humble_a plea_n that_o some_o of_o the_o mercy_n provide_v for_o israel_n may_v be_v spare_v to_o a_o poor_a canaanite_n a_o crumb_n at_o least_o 3._o a_o resolve_a faith_n under_o our_o great_a pressure_n job_n 15.14_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o as_o antisthenes_n tell_v his_o master_n that_o teach_v he_o philosophy_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o club_n big_a enough_o to_o beat_v he_o from_o he_o faith_n will_v not_o quit_v its_o adherence_n to_o god_n for_o any_o difficulty_n whatsoever_o when_o god_n seem_v to_o quit_v the_o believer_n the_o believer_n will_v not_o quit_v god_n but_o take_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o deal_v as_o a_o enemy_n and_o still_o put_v a_o good_a construction_n upon_o his_o providence_n this_o resolute_a adherence_n be_v see_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o adherence_n to_o his_o way_n how_o little_a soever_o he_o seem_v to_o own_v it_o psal._n 44.17_o 18._o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o neither_o have_v our_o step_n decline_v from_o thy_o way_n sharp_a affliction_n do_v not_o discharge_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n in_o profess_v the_o truth_n as_o our_o step_n must_v not_o decline_v so_o not_o our_o heart_n dan._n 3.17_o 18._o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o â—e_n will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o however_o god_n dispose_v of_o we_o we_o must_v keep_v to_o our_o duty_n 2._o in_o perseverance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n rom._n 12.12_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o use_v the_o duty_n still_o though_o we_o have_v no_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o event_n and_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o duty_n it_o will_v come_v to_o something_o at_o the_o last_o luke_n 5.15_o we_o have_v toil_v all_o night_n and_o have_v take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o at_o thy_o word_n we_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o these_o mean_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o we_o must_v use_v they_o though_o hitherto_o we_o have_v gain_v little_a comfort_n and_o success_n by_o they_o 3._o in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o his_o promise_n and_o powerful_a providence_n the_o woman_n stick_v to_o christ_n as_o only_o able_a to_o help_v she_o though_o there_o be_v little_a appearance_n of_o any_o help_n from_o he_o she_o run_v not_o away_o to_o another_o helper_n but_o worship_v he_o cleave_v to_o he_o better_o lie_v dead_a at_o christ_n foot_n than_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o alienation_n from_o he_o we_o must_v resolve_v to_o be_v his_o though_o we_o can_v know_v that_o he_o be_v we_o no_o trouble_v how_o great_a soever_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o quit_v our_o trust_n and_o whatever_o disappointment_n say_v to_o we_o it_o do_v not_o say_v put_v your_o confidence_n elsewhere_o or_o trust_v no_o long_o in_o god_n this_o resolute_a confidence_n be_v justifiable_a upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o his_o providence_n will_v never_o give_v his_o word_n the_o lie_n let_v god_n do_v what_o he_o will_v they_o be_v approve_v who_o be_v approve_v by_o his_o word_n and_o they_o be_v condemn_v who_o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o word_n psal._n 73.17_o when_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n job_n 3.3_o i_o have_v see_v the_o foolish_a take_v root_n but_o sudden_o i_o curse_v his_o habitation_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a psal._n 4.3_o but_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v when_o i_o call_v unto_o he_o isa._n 3.10_o say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n 2._o there_o be_v more_o good_a will_n in_o his_o heart_n than_o be_v visible_a in_o his_o deal_n the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o support_n to_o we_o though_o we_o see_v nothing_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o his_o providence_n job_n 10.13_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o hide_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o favourable_a inclination_n to_o show_v pity_n to_o distress_a creature_n we_o be_v not_o able_a always_o to_o reconcile_v his_o present_a dispensation_n with_o his_o gracious_a nature_n yet_o faith_n must_v not_o quit_v its_o hold_n fast_o we_o must_v see_v what_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n heart_n and_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o that_o favour_n and_o mercy_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o though_o the_o mercy_n and_o pity_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o obvious_a to_o sense_n the_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n abide_v in_o god_n unchangeable_a and_o sure_a god_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n still_o and_o christ_n a_o compassionate_a saviour_n though_o the_o effect_n be_v suspend_v to_o try_v and_o sharpen_v our_o faith_n 3._o because_o god_n love_v to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n to_o give_v the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n to_o bring_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n and_o sweetness_n out_o of_o the_o strong_a to_o bring_v about_o his_o people_n mercy_n by_o mean_n very_o improbable_a and_o contrary_a that_o he_o may_v train_v we_o up_o to_o hope_v against_o hope_n when_o deliverance_n be_v a_o come_n it_o be_v not_o always_o in_o sight_n christ_n at_o a_o wedding_n call_v for_o water_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v wine_n john_n 2.7_o and_o here_o he_o rebuke_v the_o woman_n as_o a_o dog_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o treat_v she_o as_o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n 4._o when_o he_o seem_v to_o resist_v and_o be_v opposite_a to_o his_o people_n he_o give_v they_o secret-strength_n to_o prevail_v over_o he_o when_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n it_o be_v by_o god_n own_o strength_n god_n in_o jacob_n seem_v to_o overcome_v god_n without_o he_o or_o against_o he_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n at_o work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o woman_n all_o the_o while_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v struggle_v with_o she_o he_o never_o strive_v with_o his_o servant_n but_o give_v they_o suitable_a strength_n to_o the_o task_n he_o impose_v on_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o psal._n 138.3_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o
comfort_n because_o they_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a and_o such_o sinner_n if_o you_o be_v such_o a_o sinner_n the_o more_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n you_o will_v laugh_v at_o he_o that_o will_v argue_v thus_o i_o be_o too_o cold_a to_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n too_o sick_a to_o send_v for_o the_o physician_n too_o poor_a to_o take_v alm_n too_o filthy_a to_o go_v to_o the_o water_n to_o be_v wash_v you_o must_v not_o consider_v what_o you_o have_v be_v but_o what_o you_o will_v be_v christ_n do_v not_o invite_v we_o because_o we_o be_v holy_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a the_o objection_n be_v of_o weight_n if_o we_o do_v only_o advise_v you_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o your_o smart_n but_o not_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o your_o burden_n if_o this_o consent_n be_v only_o a_o claim_n of_o privilege_n and_o not_o a_o obligation_n to_o duty_n or_o a_o submission_n to_o christ_n heal_v method_n celsus_n object_v against_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o naughty_a person_n and_o man_n of_o a_o licentious_a life_n origen_n answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sanctuary_n to_o shelter_v they_o only_o but_o a_o hospital_n to_o cure_v they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worthy_a be_v invite_v â—ut_v the_o thirsty_a and_o the_o needy_a you_o be_v unworthy_a to_o the_o very_a last_o but_o be_v you_o hungry_a you_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v christ_n but_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v oâ—â—yed_v it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o privilege_n only_o but_o duty_n 2._o your_o heart_n be_v so_o loose_a and_o changeable_a you_o be_v afraid_a to_o bind_v yourselves_o to_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o consent_n imply_v a_o delivery_n over_o of_o yourselves_o to_o christ_n to_o seek_v happiness_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o be_v the_o first_o egress_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a our_o entry_n into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n and_o a_o entry_n withal_o into_o a_o resolve_a war_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n who_o will_v resist_v we_o herein_o and_o you_o must_v consider_v difficulty_n so_o as_o to_o fortify_v your_o resolution_n matth._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o he_o will_v surprise_v no_o man._n matth._n 20.22_o be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptise_a with_o and_o not_o to_o consider_v be_v to_o discourage_v your_o consent_n obj._n you_o will_v say_v you_o can_v do_v it_o by_o your_o own_o strength_n and_o you_o be_v uncertain_a of_o god_n assistance_n answ._n do_v not_o foretell_v the_o event_n but_o charge_v yourselves_o with_o your_o duty_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o engage_v your_o heart_n to_o god_n though_o you_o can_v lay_v wager_n upon_o your_o own_o strength_n you_o must_v resolve_v but_o continual_o depend_v upon_o christ_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o your_o resolution_n he_o will_v maintain_v you_o in_o your_o way_n to_o heaven_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o for_o i_o know_v in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o your_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o heart_n you_o must_v still_o rely_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n who_o have_v make_v many_o promise_n to_o support_v and_o to_o keep_v you_o by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 3._o for_o affiance_n in_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o offer_v of_o pardon_n and_o life_n by_o christ._n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o impossibility_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n from_o first_o to_o last_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_o understand_v we_o shall_v see_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n from_o the_o first_o step_n to_o its_o last_o period_n in_o everlasting_a glory_n it_o be_v the_o mere_a grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o carry_v it_o on_o in_o despite_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 1.19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o we_o word_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o reconcile_n of_o a_o guilty_a soul_n to_o god_n eph._n 2.3_o among_o who_o also_o we_o have_v oâ—r_a conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nâ—â—ure_a child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o the_o change_v of_o a_o naughty_a and_o obstinate_a heart_n jer._n 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o and_o the_o give_v we_o a_o holy_a nature_n and_o life_n job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a nâ—t_o one_o or_o to_o quicken_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o you_o also_o have_v be_v quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n to_o strengthen_v a_o feeble_a and_o weak_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n that_o thing_n meet_v with_o so_o much_o opposition_n by_o the_o way_n eph._n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n what_o can_v maintain_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o temptation_n we_o at_o length_n die_v and_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_a as_o other_o do_v now_o the_o rise_n of_o our_o body_n after_o it_o be_v eat_v by_o worm_n and_o turn_v to_o dust_n be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a and_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whole_o impossible_a it_o be_v whole_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o god_n power_n now_o since_o we_o have_v ground_n to_o hope_v for_o all_o this_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o to_o pardon_v our_o many_o sin_n isa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v to_o change_v this_o sinful_a nature_n that_o we_o may_v become_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o god_n titus_n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o overcome_v our_o obstinacy_n perverseness_n in_o evil_n fickleness_n in_o good_a to_o maintain_v grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n jude_n 24._o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o final_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o grace_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v and_o plead_v the_o difficulty_n to_o damp_n faith_n but_o to_o quicken_v it_o go_v on_o with_o our_o duty_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o salvation_n iii_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n strong_a faith_n be_v so_o satisfy_v with_o god_n promise_n that_o it_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o considerable_a doubt_n as_o abraham_n here_o admit_v no_o doubt_n or_o questioning_n touch_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o without_o dispute_v or_o argue_v to_o the_o contrary_n depend_v full_o upon_o the_o lord_n be_v persuade_v he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v there_o be_v two_o reason_n hereof_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o nature_n heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n and_o his_o tenderness_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 138.2_o for_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n both_o these_o breed_v this_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o steadfastness_n and_o make_v his_o promise_n the_o great_a prop_n and_o support_v of_o faith_n now_o this_o stagger_a or_o not_o stagger_v at_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o the_o weakness_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v refer_v to_o three_o act_n or_o part_n of_o faith_n 1._o a_o strong_a assent_n or_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v believe_v any_o thing_n as_o sure_o as_o if_o we_o have_v the_o great_a evidence_n in_o the_o world_n
eminent_a of_o all_o the_o stock_n appear_v by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n god_n make_v flesh_n john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o or_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o as_o also_o by_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n luke_o 1.35_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o mat._n 1.23_o a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o he_o that_o be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o thus_o wonderful_o conceive_v without_o a_o male_a or_o company_n of_o man_n may_v well_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n here_o speak_v of_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o the_o conqueror_n shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n because_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o food_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a insist_v upon_o the_o conveniency_n and_o agreeableness_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n gal._n 4.4_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n he_o that_o come_v to_o repair_v our_o lose_a condition_n need_v to_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n that_o by_o obedience_n he_o may_v recover_v what_o by_o disobedience_n be_v lose_v and_o may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o fountain_n and_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n true_o subject_v himself_o and_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o general_a and_o moral_a law_n which_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v unto_o he_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n luke_o 2.49_o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n he_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o to_o his_o natural_a and_o repute_a parent_n luke_o 2.51_o he_o go_v down_o with_o they_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n suffer_v the_o penalty_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o so_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o as_o god_n he_o can_v not_o do_v he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o phil._n 2.8_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n there_o be_v a_o curse_n denounce_v against_o those_o who_o yield_v not_o personal_a obedience_n and_o he_o come_v in_o the_o sinner_n room_n to_o undergo_v it_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v eminent_o demonstrate_v the_o lawgiver_n vindicate_v and_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o government_n repair_v and_o god_n manifest_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o a_o hater_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o sinner_n save_v from_o destruction_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o be_v foil_v he_o may_v conquer_v satan_n as_o a_o tempter_n he_o conquer_v he_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o a_o personal_a conflict_n repel_v his_o temptation_n mat._n 4._o as_o a_o tormentor_n and_o one_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o he_o conquer_v he_o by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n heb._n 2.14_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n christ_n will_v stoop_v to_o the_o great_a indignity_n to_o free_v we_o from_o this_o enemy_n and_o to_o put_v mankind_n again_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o safety_n and_o happiness_n that_o he_o have_v conquer_v they_o may_v also_o conquer_v 4._o that_o he_o may_v take_v compassion_n of_o our_o infirmity_n have_v experiment_a they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n therefore_o he_o assume_v humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o this_o heb._n 2.17_o 18._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v â—nto_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o haâ—h_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v we_o have_v now_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v pity_v we_o more_o than_o one_o who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o our_o blood_n he_o have_v have_v trial_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o our_o misery_n and_o temptation_n and_o will_v be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o tempt_a man_n and_o will_v mind_n and_o attend_v upon_o our_o business_n as_o his_o own_o 5._o that_o he_o may_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n john_n 14.2_o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o depress_v our_o nature_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o exalt_v it_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o lose_v paradise_n and_o christ_n give_v we_o heaven_n man_n fall_v be_v strange_o haunt_v with_o doubt_n about_o the_o other_o world_n now_o he_o that_o come_v to_o save_v we_o and_o heal_v we_o do_v himself_o in_o our_o nature_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v more_o regard_v the_o offer_n he_o himself_o have_v seize_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seed_n may_v be_v possess_v of_o it_o and_o have_v carry_v our_o nature_n thither_o that_o in_o time_n our_o person_n may_v be_v translate_v 6._o that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o conquer_a death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o may_v also_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n eph._n 4.8_o wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o men._n have_v foil_v his_o enemy_n on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v triumph_v over_o they_o to_o assure_v the_o world_n of_o his_o conquest_n and_o give_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o his_o church_n as_o may_v help_v they_o to_o scatter_v the_o rank_n of_o the_o battle_n his_o victory_n be_v show_v to_o be_v complete_a as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v all_o willing_a to_o enter_v into_o confederacy_n with_o he_o he_o have_v leave_v ordinance_n and_o a_o almighty_a spirit_n that_o they_o may_v get_v to_o heaven_n after_o he_o ii_o that_o christ_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o satan_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o conflict_n with_o he_o 1_o sy_n we_o must_v state_n the_o enmity_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o confederate_n and_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o confederate_n in_o the_o second_o place_n against_o satan_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o his_o instrument_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v a_o double_a enmity_n which_o christ_n have_v against_o satan_n and_o so_o he_o undertake_v the_o war_n against_o he_o as_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a enmity_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o nature_n of_o satan_n be_v sinful_a murderous_a and_o destructive_a for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 8.44_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n again_o ver_fw-la 12._o not_o as_o cain_n
do_v to_o remedy_v this_o 1._o get_v your_o conscience_n cleanse_v by_o the_o hearty_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o gall_a conscience_n be_v much_o discompose_v and_o unsettled_a and_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o exercise_n muse_v require_v a_o quiet_a sedate_n mind_n 2._o there_o be_v matter_n comfortable_a that_o may_v be_v of_o excellent_a relief_n to_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v sad_o humble_v and_o bondage_n be_v indeed_o revive_v there_o be_v a_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o to_o which_o we_o may_v fly_v for_o refuge_n heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o the_o wound_a soul_n may_v run_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o frankincense_n so_o david_n psalm_n 94.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n 4._o another_o let_n and_o hindrance_n be_v unweildiness_n of_o spirit_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a duty_n the_o heart_n be_v many_o time_n burden_v and_o oppress_v and_o sink_v down_o with_o its_o own_o burden_n and_o weight_n that_o it_o can_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o any_o holy_a duty_n and_o so_o be_v unfit_a for_o any_o exercise_n of_o religion_n this_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n have_v a_o care_n of_o luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n pleasure_n and_o care_n do_v as_o it_o be_v hang_v a_o weight_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v mount_v up_o to_o god_n in_o heavenly_a exercise_n this_o be_v express_v by_o a_o fat_a heart_n isa._n 6.10_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a that_o be_v spiritual_o dull_a as_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o ass_n which_o be_v the_o simple_a of_o all_o creature_n it_o have_v the_o fat_a heart_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a dullness_n and_o listlessness_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o seize_v upon_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o help_v this_o 1._o learn_v a_o holy_a moderation_n and_o sobriety_n in_o outward_a business_n and_o pleasure_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o prayer_n ephes._n 6.18_o watch_v thereunto_o the_o same_o rule_n hold_v good_a in_o meditation_n watch_v that_o you_o may_v always_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o fitness_n for_o the_o duty_n order_n your_o affair_n with_o great_a wisdom_n that_o you_o may_v not_o justle_v out_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n when_o a_o man_n be_v encumber_a with_o business_n there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o such_o a_o exercise_n if_o he_o let_v loose_v his_o heart_n disorderly_a all_o the_o day_n he_o will_v find_v this_o spiritual_a dullness_n to_o seize_v on_o he_o 2._o keep_v the_o body_n in_o a_o fit_a frame_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o clog_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o dexterous_a instrument_n there_o be_v a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o body_n 1_o thess._n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o apostle_n command_v 1_o thess_n 4._o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n man_n emasculate_a and_o weaken_v their_o strength_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o body_n lose_v its_o fitness_n second_o there_o be_v hindrance_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n i_o shall_v name_v but_o two_o barrenness_n of_o thought_n and_o inconstancy_n 1._o leanness_n and_o barrenness_n of_o thought_n when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o meditate_v we_o have_v no_o matter_n whereupon_o to_o bestow_v our_o time_n and_o thought_n and_o so_o christian_n be_v much_o discourage_v this_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n matth._n 12.34_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v that_o be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a treasure_n in_o the_o soul_n now_o to_o remedy_v this_o 1._o you_o must_v not_o give_v way_n to_o it_o but_o try_v and_o use_v constant_a exercise_n when_o we_o give_v way_n to_o such_o indisposition_n they_o prove_v a_o utter_a bondage_n voluntary_a neglect_n be_v punish_v with_o penal_a hardness_n and_o evil_n grow_v upon_o we_o as_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o dirt_n will_v make_v we_o more_o filthy_a and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a man_n be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 5.14_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n all_o habit_n be_v increase_v by_o frequent_a act_n long_a disuse_n make_v the_o duty_n uncouth_a wells_n which_o be_v at_o first_o a_o puddle_n be_v the_o sweet_a for_o drain_n if_o we_o be_v under_o indisposition_n shall_v we_o not_o strive_v to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o the_o more_o we_o work_v the_o more_o vigorous_a and_o free_a be_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o get_v a_o good_a stock_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n let_v there_o be_v a_o treasure_n in_o your_o heart_n matth._n 13.52_o every_o scribe_n which_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a those_o that_o buy_v by_o the_o penny_n will_v be_v sometime_o in_o want_n prov._n 6.21_o 22._o bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v truth_n present_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o thought_n when_o we_o have_v lay_v they_o up_o we_o can_v the_o better_o lay_v they_o out_o 3._o when_o the_o heart_n be_v barren_a think_v of_o your_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n to_o your_o own_o soul_n if_o we_o do_v not_o want_v a_o heart_n we_o can_v never_o want_v matter_n do_v we_o but_o consult_v with_o our_o own_o experience_n psal._n 40.12_o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o and_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v come_v to_o hand_n meditate_v upon_o your_o present_a unfitness_n for_o any_o holy_a duty_n 4._o you_o may_v season_v and_o affect_v your_o mind_n before_o meditation_n with_o some_o part_n of_o god_n word_n read_v be_v a_o good_a preparative_n and_o when_o we_o have_v take_v in_o food_n we_o may_v exercise_v our_o depastion_n and_o digestion_n upon_o it_o 2._o a_o loose_a garish_a spirit_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o skip_v and_o wander_v from_o thought_n to_o thought_n there_o be_v a_o madness_n in_o man_n his_o thought_n be_v light_a and_o feathery_a toss_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o like_o the_o loose_a ward_n in_o a_o lock_n only_o keep_v up_o whilst_o we_o be_v turn_v the_o key_n this_o do_v much_o discourage_n christian_n that_o they_o can_v keep_v up_o their_o affection_n and_o command_v their_o thought_n how_o shall_v we_o help_v and_o remedy_v this_o 1._o when_o you_o go_v to_o meditate_v you_o shall_v exercise_v a_o command_n and_o restraint_n upon_o yourselves_o this_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n by_o truss_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n luke_n 12.30_o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o a_o allusion_n to_o their_o hang_a garment_n that_o they_o truss_v up_o when_o they_o go_v about_o any_o work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v compact_v and_o succinct_a lay_v a_o command_n upon_o yourselves_o zephan_n 2.1_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o yea_o gather_v together_o o_o nation_n not_o desire_v 2._o pray_v and_o call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n psalm_n 86.11_o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n lord_n make_v my_o heart_n one_o he_o that_o can_v stay_v the_o sun_n can_v stay_v the_o sleet_a of_o your_o thought_n 3._o dry_v up_o these_o swim_a toy_n and_o fancy_n with_o the_o flame_n of_o heavenly_a love_n love_n unite_v the_o heart_n and_o where_o we_o have_v a_o pleasure_n there_o we_o can_v stay_v psalm_n 119.97_o oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n 4._o let_v the_o course_n of_o your_o life_n
it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o see_v thing_n by_o picture_n though_o we_o know_v the_o person_n so_o though_o we_o have_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o may_v know_v his_o person_n there_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o we_o to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o supper_n by_o these_o outward_a symbol_n where_o sense_n may_v teach_v faith_n what_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o sweetness_n of_o comfort_n to_o expect_v from_o christ._n these_o thought_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n will_v raise_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o frame_n of_o religion_n that_o when_o you_o come_v to_o this_o ordinance_n you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o dry_a and_o barren_a 2._o wander_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v and_o set_v towards_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o keep_v it_o from_o rove_a and_o prevent_v those_o excursion_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o carry_v away_o the_o heart_n 1._o get_v a_o awe_n and_o dread_a of_o god_n labour_n to_o have_v the_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o possible_o may_v be_v strong_a affection_n especial_o fear_v lock_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o flit_v abroad_o now_o fear_n be_v not_o unseasonable_a to_o this_o duty_n but_o rather_o proper_a because_o of_o the_o excellent_a mystery_n by_o which_o god_n condescend_v and_o approach_v we_o chrysostome_n call_v it_o terribilis_fw-la mystica_fw-la mensa_fw-la the_o dreadful_a mysterious_a table_n and_o therefore_o now_o our_o apprehension_n shall_v be_v most_o awful_a when_o jacob_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n say_v he_o gen._n 28.17_o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 68_o 35._o oh_o god_n thou_o be_v terrible_a out_o of_o thy_o holy_a place_n mix_v affection_n do_v best_a in_o the_o sweet_a worship_n psalm_n 2.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a hosea_n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n here_o we_o be_v to_o have_v distinct_a thought_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v fear_v before_o he_o lest_o we_o forget_v ourselves_o to_o be_v poor_a guilty_a creature_n and_o fear_v confine_v the_o soul_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o run_v abroad_o 2._o chide_v the_o heart_n for_o your_o vain_a excursion_n christian_n may_v have_v more_o command_n over_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o will_v but_o hold_v the_o rain_v a_o little_a strait_o and_o check_v their_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o so_o sad_o sensible_a of_o the_o idle_a rove_a of_o the_o brain_n which_o do_v not_o so_o direct_o carry_v they_o after_o the_o evil_a as_o when_o they_o make_v they_o to_o neglect_v the_o good_a take_v up_o yourselves_o as_o david_n do_v about_o his_o lumpishness_n psalm_n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v in_o i_o do_v i_o come_v hither_o to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o christ_n and_o heaven_n do_v i_o come_v to_o think_v of_o news_n vanity_n business_n and_o lust_n my_o work_n be_v to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n not_o to_o think_v of_o worldly_a toy_n be_v this_o to_o remember_v and_o fruitful_o to_o insist_v upon_o his_o death_n look_v as_o christ_n do_v chide_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 26.40_o what!_o can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n so_o chide_v your_o heart_n can_v i_o keep_v my_o heart_n free_a for_o god_n a_o little_a while_n in_o heaven_n duty_n will_v be_v my_o constant_a work_n and_o if_o my_o heart_n wander_v now_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v it_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o supper_n god_n tie_v my_o soul_n by_o outward_a rite_n lest_o my_o eye_n shall_v carry_v away_o my_o heart_n god_n will_v exercise_v my_o eye_n certain_o if_o you_o will_v chide_v your_o soul_n the_o heart_n will_v not_o steal_v so_o many_o glance_n but_o usual_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o steal_v away_o we_o dismiss_v they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v god_n give_v reason_n a_o command_n of_o your_o thought_n at_o first_o and_o we_o may_v exercise_v it_o more_o than_o we_o do_v 3._o stupidness_n many_o time_n the_o soul_n be_v surprise_v with_o deadness_n and_o amazement_n it_o neither_o actual_o think_v of_o evil_a nor_o of_o good_a but_o be_v at_o a_o dead_a pause_n and_o stay_v for_o this_o i_o shall_v urge_v a_o double_a help_n 1._o by_o earnest_a ejaculation_n call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n cant._n 4.16_o awake_v o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o desire_v god_n to_o breathe_v upon_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o fresh_a gale_n and_o excitement_n that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o coal_n from_o his_o own_o altar_n that_o the_o perfume_n may_v burn_v bright_a censer_n must_v not_o be_v kindle_v with_o strange_a fire_n oh_o raise_v and_o quicken_v this_o dead_a soul_n remember_v the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o 2._o call_v upon_o your_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o christian_n to_o think_v they_o be_v only_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n you_o be_v also_o to_o call_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o to_o deal_v with_o your_o own_o soul_n by_o way_n of_o quicken_a psalm_n 57.8_o awake_v my_o glory_n awake_a psaltery_a and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o charge_v your_o soul_n awake_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n speak_v to_o your_o own_o heart_n as_o david_n lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o himself_o psalm_n 103.1_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o themselves_o oh_o my_o drowsy_a blockish_a heart_n how_o cold_o do_v thou_o think_v of_o christ_n this_o dead_a heart_n will_v not_o become_v the_o service_n of_o the_o live_n god_n 4._o a_o lazy_a formality_n either_o we_o can_v get_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o worship_n or_o we_o perform_v it_o slight_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o few_o careless_a glance_n and_o lazy_a baren_a thought_n to_o remedy_v this_o consider_v in_o so_o sweet_a a_o duty_n god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v affection_n but_o height_n of_o affection_n a_o holy_a ardour_n earnestness_n and_o raisedness_n of_o spirit_n cant._n 4.6_o until_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o i_o will_v get_v i_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o to_o the_o hill_n of_o frankincense_n a_o allusion_n to_o the_o censer_n use_v in_o the_o levitical_a worship_n god_n require_v such_o thought_n as_o will_v comfort_v revive_v and_o quicken_v our_o soul_n such_o thought_n as_o end_v in_o affection_n leave_v not_o off_o till_o you_o can_v say_v as_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 2.5_o stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n do_v not_o leave_v meditate_v of_o christ_n till_o you_o can_v bring_v your_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a ravishment_n and_o your_o heart_n be_v wound_v with_o impatient_a desire_n after_o communion_n with_o christ._n no_o thought_n will_v work_v but_o those_o that_o be_v serious_a second_o i_o will_v propound_v some_o case_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o some_o of_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n in_o general_n 1._o case_n how_o can_v we_o do_v because_o of_o variety_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v meditate_a upon_o that_o plenty_n make_v we_o barren_a and_o in_o such_o straits_n of_o time_n how_o can_v we_o run_v through_o all_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o this_o in_o three_o proposition_n 1._o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_a and_o much_o may_v be_v do_v by_o thought_n in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o mind_n motion_n be_v not_o so_o slow_a as_o that_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v burden_v with_o a_o mass_n and_o clod_n of_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v time_n for_o its_o action_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v quick_a there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o meditation_n in_o the_o supper_n as_o indeed_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n pregnant_a apprehension_n and_o enforce_v reason_n 1._o pregnant_a apprehension_n suitable_a to_o each_o circumstance_n of_o the_o duty_n now_o these_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a as_o in_o blessing_n the_o element_n and_o set_v they_o aside_o for_o this_o use_n think_v of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v separate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n in_o break_v the_o bread_n your_o thought_n must_v act_v afresh_o on_o the_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o those_o bruise_n wherewith_o he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n thus_o it_o be_v good_a
in_o reason_n upon_o reason_n enforcement_n upon_o enforcement_n till_o you_o bring_v up_o treasure_n cast_v on_o weight_n upon_o weight_n till_o it_o weigh_v down_o now_o these_o rational_a enforcement_n be_v four_o by_o argument_n similitude_n comparison_n colloquy_n or_o soliloquy_n 1._o by_o argument_n that_o be_v most_o affective_a inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o argument_n have_v most_o force_n upon_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o usual_a argument_n you_o shall_v look_v after_o be_v cause_n and_o effect_n by_o the_o one_o knowledge_n be_v increase_v and_o by_o the_o other_o affection_n be_v stir_v do_v not_o empty_o declaim_v but_o see_v that_o your_o eye_n may_v affect_v your_o heart_n choose_v such_o argument_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o strong_a you_o have_v they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o sermon_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o your_o heart_n luke_n 6.45_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v a_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a argument_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v his_o heart_n powerful_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o what_o do_v god_n give_v you_o faculty_n and_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o such_o help_n in_o the_o ministry_n but_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n 2._o by_o similitude_n the_o word_n willfurnish_v you_o upon_o every_o point_n heaven_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o a_o dialect_n of_o earth_n heavenly_a mystery_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o fleshly_a notion_n in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n communion_n with_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o banquet_n and_o marriage_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v shadow_v out_o by_o corporal_a fairness_n and_o sweetness_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o glass_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o fire_n now_o apt_a similitude_n have_v a_o great_a force_n upon_o the_o soul_n for_o two_o reason_n partly_o because_o they_o help_v apprehension_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o help_v discourse_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o picture_n for_o the_o thought_n to_o gaze_v upon_o by_o similitude_n we_o come_v to_o understand_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o be_v represent_v by_o sensible_a thing_n with_o which_o they_o be_v acquaint_v the_o thing_n be_v twice_o represent_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o reality_n and_o in_o picture_n as_o a_o double_a medium_fw-la help_v the_o sight_n the_o glass_n and_o the_o air_n in_o spectacle_n a_o shilling_n in_o a_o basin_n of_o water_n seem_v big_a so_o it_o be_v here_o yea_o they_o yield_v matter_n for_o much_o enlargement_n and_o help_v discourse_n as_o when_o they_o bring_v god_n the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a mal._n 1.8_o offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n sin_n be_v express_v by_o death_n now_o the_o soul_n may_v reason_v thus_o i_o tremble_v at_o death_n why_o do_v i_o not_o tremble_v at_o sin_n so_o mortification_n be_v physic_n i_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o physic_n for_o my_o body_n this_o will_v make_v my_o soul_n healthy_a 3._o by_o comparison_n wherein_o other_o thing_n be_v like_a or_o unlike_o the_o thing_n we_o meditate_v upon_o i_o urge_v this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a help_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o nature_n that_o contrary_n be_v put_v together_o do_v mighty_o illustrate_v one_o another_o as_o when_o you_o compare_v fairness_n and_o deformity_n black_a and_o white_a deformity_n be_v more_o odious_a and_o black_a be_v more_o black_a so_o if_o i_o will_v contemplate_v the_o beauty_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n i_o will_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o vice_n and_o of_o the_o profane_a life_n so_o when_o you_o compare_v the_o pleasant_a path_n of_o wisdom_n with_o the_o filthy_a and_o dreggy_a delight_n that_o be_v in_o the_o path_n of_o sin_n you_o gain_v upon_o the_o soul_n put_v earthly_a thing_n into_o the_o scale_n with_o heavenly_a and_o see_v which_o weigh_v heavy_a set_v heaven_n against_o hell_n and_o heaven_n against_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o meditate_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n matth._n 16.26_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n so_o by_o compare_v yourselves_o with_o other_o creature_n as_o thus_o when_o you_o will_v shame_v yourselves_o for_o your_o disobedience_n you_o may_v argue_v thus_o all_o thing_n obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n the_o sun_n delight_v to_o run_v his_o race_n the_o star_n keep_v their_o course_n and_o do_v not_o go_v beside_o the_o path_n god_n have_v set_v they_o and_o i_o only_o have_v find_v out_o my_o own_o path_n so_o for_o your_o uncomfortableness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n you_o may_v say_v wicked_a man_n delight_v to_o do_v wicked_o but_o i_o do_v not_o delight_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o i_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n shall_v i_o not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n 4._o by_o colloquy_n and_o soliloquy_n colloquy_n and_o speech_n with_o god_n and_o soliloquy_n with_o ourselves_o thought_n be_v more_o express_a and_o formal_a but_o when_o turn_v into_o word_n and_o speech_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o affection_n be_v stir_v strong_a affection_n must_v have_v vent_n in_o word_n speech_n be_v a_o help_n in_o secret_a prayer_n 1._o in_o colloquy_n with_o god_n either_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n lord_n i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o worldly_a lord_n my_o heart_n be_v naked_a and_o void_a of_o grace_n or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o request_n as_o the_o infant_n will_v show_v the_o apple_n or_o jewel_n or_o whatever_o it_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o parent_n or_o nurse_n so_o the_o soul_n represent_v to_o god_n whatever_o it_o have_v get_v by_o meditation_n and_o take_v occasion_n further_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o beg_v grace_n of_o he_o 2._o in_o soliloquy_n with_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o these_o be_v either_o by_o way_n of_o urge_v the_o heart_n or_o charge_v it_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o urge_v the_o heart_n as_o suppose_v you_o have_v be_v meditate_v on_o the_o glorious_a salvation_n that_o be_v purchase_v by_o jesus_n christ_n let_v this_o be_v the_o close_a of_o all_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o so_o if_o you_o have_v be_v meditate_v on_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n fall_v upon_o your_o own_o heart_n rom._n 6.21_o what_o fruit_n shall_v we_o have_v in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n or_o if_o you_o have_v be_v meditate_v of_o hell_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o your_o heart_n ezek._n 22.14_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o be_v thou_o strong_a than_o god_n that_o thou_o can_v wrestle_v with_o he_o or_o if_o you_o have_v be_v meditate_v on_o your_o sinfulness_n or_o the_o course_n of_o your_o own_o wicked_a life_n you_o may_v return_v upon_o your_o heart_n micah_n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o and_o verse_n 6._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n how_o shall_v i_o get_v a_o ransom_n to_o redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o charge_n and_o command_n suppose_v you_o have_v be_v meditate_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o hosea_n 2.7_o she_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o first_o husband_n for_o than_o be_v it_o better_a with_o i_o than_o now_o or_o if_o you_o have_v be_v meditate_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n to_o your_o soul_n you_o may_v return_v upon_o your_o heart_n by_o way_n of_o charge_n psal._n 116.7_o return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o i_o god_n have_v open_v his_o good_a treasure_n to_o thou_o this_o have_v be_v thy_o portion_n therefore_o return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n well_o then_o thus_o do_v and_o then_o be_v watchful_a that_o you_o
lord_n have_v teach_v thou_o better_o as_o david_n when_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o portion_n psalm_n 16.7_o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o own_o reason_n will_v never_o have_v teach_v i_o so_o much_o that_o be_v a_o dim_a light_n there_o be_v some_o obscure_a instinct_n to_o sway_v i_o to_o my_o happiness_n in_o general_n but_o i_o may_v have_v grope_v about_o for_o the_o door_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o have_v find_v it_o but_o god_n give_v i_o counsel_n as_o austin_n say_v errare_fw-la per_fw-la i_o potui_fw-la redire_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la lord_n i_o can_v go_v astray_o of_o myself_o but_o i_o can_v not_o return_v of_o myself_o so_o we_o can_v go_v astray_o fast_o enough_o out_o of_o the_o inclination_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n but_o thou_o have_v bring_v home_o a_o poor_a lose_a sheep_n on_o thy_o own_o shoulder_n if_o i_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n what_o will_v have_v become_v of_o i_o 5._o by_o soliloquie_n with_o your_o own_o soul_n expostulate_v with_o yourselves_o for_o your_o former_a error_n and_o folly_n rom._n 6.21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n why_o shall_v i_o melt_v away_o my_o spirit_n and_o emasculate_v my_o soul_n by_o stoop_v to_o such_o low_a contentment_n what_o have_v i_o get_v by_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n but_o a_o wind_v and_o disquiet_v in_o my_o conscience_n then_o charge_v your_o soul_n issue_n out_o a_o practical_a decree_n determine_v with_o yourselves_o well_o now_o i_o see_v it_o be_v best_o to_o cleave_v to_o god_n i_o will_v choose_v god_n for_o my_o chief_a good_a and_o utmost_a end_n oh_o my_o soul_n i_o see_v with_o david_n psalm_n 73.28_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n therefore_o farewell_o my_o pleasure_n that_o please_v my_o childish_a age_n when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o do_v as_o a_o child_n it_o shall_v be_v my_o care_n now_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o word_n to_o live_v to_o his_o glory_n those_o thing_n that_o have_v intercept_v the_o delight_n and_o contentment_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n sermon_n vii_o genesis_n xxiv_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n second_o i_o be_o now_o to_o propose_v to_o you_o another_o object_n of_o meditation_n which_o be_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n a_o argument_n very_o necessary_a and_o practical_a it_o be_v necessary_a in_o several_a respect_n partly_o to_o humble_v we_o we_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v but_o slight_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n until_o we_o understand_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n sufficient_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o tear_n a_o or_o one_o hearty_a sigh_n but_o when_o the_o understanding_n be_v once_o open_v the_o heart_n be_v deep_o affect_v psalm_n 6.6_o i_o be_o weary_a with_o my_o groan_n all_o the_o night_n make_v i_o my_o bed_n to_o swim_v i_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n we_o see_v such_o filthiness_n in_o sin_n as_o can_v be_v wash_v away_o without_o a_o deluge_n of_o sorrow_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a partly_o to_o awaken_v we_o to_o a_o great_a care_n and_o conscience_n who_o will_v adventure_v upon_o a_o sin_n that_o do_v but_o know_v and_o serious_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o such_o a_o consideration_n the_o child_n will_v thrust_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o do_v not_o know_v the_o pain_n of_o be_v scald_v or_o play_v with_o a_o snappish_a cur_n that_o have_v not_o be_v bite_v man_n be_v the_o more_o bold_a in_o adventure_v upon_o sin_n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o danger_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a partly_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n none_o look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sting_v so_o none_o regard_v salvation_n but_o those_o that_o have_v be_v sting_v with_o some_o remorse_n in_o their_o conscience_n for_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o poor_a soul_n feel_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n than_o it_o will_v come_v to_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a partly_o that_o we_o may_v more_o loathe_v ourselves_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n gracious_a man_n be_v most_o self-abhorring_a elijah_n cover_v himself_o with_o a_o mantle_n isaiah_n say_v isa._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n peter_n have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o say_v â—uke_n 5.8_o depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n though_o there_o be_v something_o of_o excess_n and_o sin_n in_o these_o disposition_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v exclude_v the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o worthy_a of_o imitation_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a argument_n you_o see_v and_o of_o much_o practical_a use_n but_o very_o large_a and_o will_v yield_v great_a plenty_n of_o thought_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o know_v what_o we_o shall_v omit_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o than_o what_o we_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o i_o shall_v pursue_v it_o in_o this_o method_n 1._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o general_a rule_n and_o observation_n concern_v meditate_v on_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n 2._o what_o argument_n you_o shall_v propound_v to_o your_o soul_n to_o work_v your_o heart_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o general_a observation_n and_o rule_n concern_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n 1._o none_o can_v know_v the_o utmost_a evil_n of_o sin_n perfect_o but_o god_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infiniteness_n in_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a object_n and_o therefore_o a_o finite_a and_o limit_a understanding_n can_v conceive_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n be_v know_v by_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o the_o party_n satisfy_v both_o be_v infinite_a 1_o john_n 3.20_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v full_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v your_o heart_n do_v not_o suggest_v half_o the_o evil_a that_o there_o be_v in_o sin_n for_o the_o infinite_a god_n know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o evil_a in_o it_o than_o you_o can_v conceive_v what_o be_v our_o light_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n we_o be_v the_o guilty_a party_n and_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v partial_a in_o our_o own_o cause_n but_o god_n be_v the_o party_n offend_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v best_o judge_v of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o offence_n again_o god_n whole_a nature_n set_v he_o against_o it_o we_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o indignation_n against_o sin_n god_n have_v a_o ocean_n he_o be_v most_o good_a and_o therefore_o most_o hate_v what_o be_v evil._n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o proper_o a_o object_n of_o divine_a hatred_n but_o sin_n it_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o carry_v out_o against_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o see_v more_o evil_a in_o it_o than_o any_o creature_n possible_o can_v 2._o man_n knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o clear_a at_o sometime_o than_o at_o other_o when_o conscience_n be_v open_v there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a load_n and_o burden_n david_n can_v say_v psalm_n 40.12_o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o philosophy_n elementa_fw-la non_fw-la gravitant_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la locis_fw-la element_n be_v not_o heavy_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n a_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n feel_v no_o weight_n though_o it_o will_v break_v the_o back_n of_o a_o man_n if_o that_o weight_n of_o water_n lay_v upon_o he_o so_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o their_o element_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o sinful_a pursuit_n here_o they_o sport_n and_o play_v and_o feel_v not_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n sometime_o when_o man_n come_v to_o die_v conscience_n be_v touch_v and_o then_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n than_o their_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o sad_a despair_n
this_o enmity_n be_v mutual_a god_n hate_v we_o and_o we_o hate_v god_n on_o man_n part_n it_o be_v drive_v on_o with_o fury_n he_o do_v so_o hate_n god_n that_o he_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o be_v as_o he_o that_o hate_v another_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o good_n life_n and_o honour_n so_o he_o that_o hate_v god_n seek_v to_o un-god_n he_o the_o sinner_n wish_v there_o be_v no_o such_o be_v as_o a_o god_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o desire_n these_o be_v the_o fool_n wish_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a please_a thought_n to_o he_o though_o he_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o these_o impression_n of_o a_o godhead_n yet_o he_o wish_v he_o can_v a_o man_n that_o will_v live_v at_o liberty_n can_v wish_v there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n he_o can_v let_v loose_a the_o reins_o of_o vile_a affection_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o restraint_n he_o can_v live_v as_o he_o list_v nay_o they_o deny_v god_n in_o their_o life_n tit._n 1.16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o sin_n in_o effect_n do_v lay_v god_n aside_o and_o to_o put_v the_o great_a affront_n upon_o he_o it_o set_v up_o something_o base_a in_o his_o stead_n it_o set_v up_o the_o belly_n for_o god_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n the_o choice_a respect_n of_o the_o soul_n run_v out_o upon_o the_o sensual_a part_n or_o it_o set_v up_o a_o little_a wealth_n for_o god_n or_o if_o sin_n can_v take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o strike_v at_o his_o honour_n and_o will_v make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o unjust_a or_o a_o evil_a god_n sin_n deprive_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n of_o his_o omnisciency_n for_o though_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o sin_n before_o a_o man_n yet_o though_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o blush_v if_o we_o can_v carry_v on_o a_o wicked_a design_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o darkness_n and_o dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v our_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n do_v such_o a_o sinner_n think_v god_n be_v all-seeing_a and_o all-knowing_a jer._n 2.26_o a_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v when_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n have_v surprise_v he_o but_o alas_o we_o be_v always_o find_v of_o god_n it_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o power_n as_o if_o he_o be_v impotent_a and_o weak_a as_o if_o we_o can_v make_v our_o party_n good_a with_o he_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o smart_a question_n 1_o cor._n 10.22_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v man_n consider_v what_o thou_o do_v by_o sin_v thou_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o god_n and_o be_v thou_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o contest_v with_o god_n as_o if_o we_o can_v arm_v our_o lust_n against_o his_o mighty_a angel_n will_v you_o contend_v gith_fw-mi he_o that_o can_v command_v legion_n of_o angel_n when_o you_o go_v about_o to_o sin_n you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v wage_v war_n with_o heaven_n and_o enter_v into_o combat_n with_o god_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n ask_v sinner_n what_o do_v you_o think_v be_v there_o such_o a_o thought_n in_o thou_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o i_o ezek._n 22.14_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o be_v you_o able_a to_o grapple_v with_o my_o omnipotent_a arm_n and_o snatch_v judgement_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o oppose_v my_o mighty_a angel_n can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v when_o my_o almighty_a hand_n shall_v seize_v upon_o thou_o and_o divine_a displeasure_n shall_v break_v out_o against_o thy_o soul_n the_o angel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o bring_v a_o rail_a accusation_n jude_n 9_o he_o know_v the_o mighty_a god_n will_v avenge_v he_o therefore_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v malicious_a yet_o we_o dare_v enter_v the_o list_n with_o heaven_n thus_o be_v sin_n a_o enmity_n against_o god_n it_o will_v either_o have_v no_o god_n or_o a_o impotent_a unjust_a unwise_a god_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n in_o sin_n against_o every_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n against_o god_n the_o son_n when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n his_o great_a work_n be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v unravel_v all_o those_o web_n which_o satan_n have_v be_v weave_v and_o you_o strive_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o set_v it_o up_o and_o make_v his_o death_n of_o none_o effect_n heb._n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v underfoot_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n you_o make_v a_o low_a thing_n of_o it_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o lintel_o of_o the_o door_n but_o they_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o threshold_n and_o it_o put_v a_o affront_n upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o grieve_v and_o vex_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o set_n up_o lust_n against_o lust_n and_o a_o direct_a thwart_n of_o his_o motion_n and_o impulse_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v reproach_v he_o and_o say_v he_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a upon_o your_o heart_n this_o shall_v not_o gain_v upon_o you_o moses_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o presumptuous_a sinner_n say_v numb_a 15.30_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o the_o same_o reproach_v the_o lord_n when_o you_o do_v thus_o deliberate_o sin_n you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v reproach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n likewise_o on_o god_n part_n he_o hate_v we_o too_o and_o though_o he_o be_v full_a of_o kindness_n yet_o he_o can_v give_v sin_n a_o good_a look_n hab._n 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n god_n love_v all_o his_o creature_n and_o love_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o he_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o man_n creature_n and_o that_o be_v sin_n there_o be_v no_o antipathy_n great_a than_o between_o two_o nature_n you_o may_v soon_o reconcile_v fire_n and_o water_n light_n and_o darkness_n cold_a and_o heat_v than_o god_n and_o sin_n the_o enmity_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v as_o their_o being_n be_v finite_a and_o limit_v but_o god_n be_v be_v infinite_a his_o whole_a nature_n set_v he_o against_o sin_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n which_o serve_v to_o set_v out_o the_o indignation_n the_o lord_n have_v against_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o antipathy_n like_o it_o 3._o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n do_v but_o consider_v what_o a_o disgrace_n sin_n put_v upon_o the_o law_n that_o forbid_v it_o it_o do_v in_o effect_n condemn_v the_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a and_o useful_a and_o righteous_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a restraint_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a expression_n james_n 4.11_o he_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o brother_n and_o judge_v his_o brother_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v the_o law_n that_o be_v he_o put_v this_o affront_n upon_o the_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v injurious_a as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o righteous_a in_o make_v such_o a_o law_n against_o passion_n and_o evil_a speak_n therefore_o nathan_n come_v to_o rouse_v up_o david_n conscience_n and_o tell_v he_o his_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 12.9_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n in_o every_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o implicit_a thought_n by_o which_o the_o law_n be_v disvalue_v and_o disapprove_v we_o secret_o tax_v it_o of_o envy_n folly_n and_o rigour_n as_o if_o god_n have_v deal_v harsh_o with_o his_o creature_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o weak_a and_o simple_a law_n ezek._n 18.26_o yet_o you_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a the_o devil_n when_o he_o inspire_v the_o first_o sin_n will_v suggest_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n as_o if_o god_n have_v envy_v the_o perfection_n of_o man_n by_o prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o he_o gen._n 3.5_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o
every_o sinner_n be_v as_o a_o mad_a gamester_n he_o venture_v a_o kingdom_n the_o large_a and_o fair_a that_o ever_o be_v at_o every_o throw_n and_o he_o be_v fure_z to_o lose_v it_o too_o then_o consider_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n they_o will_v set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n and_o consider_v they_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n ordination_n or_o appointment_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o your_o own_o feel_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n ordination_n and_o appointment_n that_o the_o good_a of_o god_n who_o be_v meekness_n and_o sweetness_n and_o bowel_n itself_o shall_v adjudge_v his_o creature_n to_o eternal_a torment_n certain_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n we_o pity_v a_o dog_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o furnace_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n yet_o those_o tender_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n shrink_v not_o up_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o sinner_n though_o man_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o though_o the_o creature_n screech_n and_o howl_v under_o these_o pain_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o lessen_v and_o take_v they_o away_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o great_a evil_n in_o sin_n that_o have_v tie_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n 2_o consider_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o feel_n oh_o for_o a_o short_a temporal_a pleasure_n thou_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a pain_n we_o that_o can_v endure_v the_o scratch_n of_o a_o pin_n or_o the_o ache_a of_o a_o tooth_n how_o shall_v we_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n and_o yet_o still_o to_o look_v for_o more_o heb._n 10.31_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mark_v the_o attribute_n the_o live_a god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v the_o vengeance_n accomplish_v as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v god_n hell_n will_v be_v hell_n there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o hope_n that_o god_n be_v can_v be_v destroy_v or_o that_o there_o will_v be_v aâ—cessation_n of_o those_o torment_n and_o pain_n god_n ever_o live_v to_o reward_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n that_o may_v enhance_v it_o and_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o to_o your_o thought_n 1._o it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o reflect_v upon_o this_o circumstance_n because_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a matter_n in_o our_o humiliation_n to_o be_v sufficient_o affect_v with_o our_o birth-sin_n evil_n that_o come_v by_o accident_n be_v object_n of_o pity_n but_o evil_n of_o nature_n be_v object_n of_o hatred_n we_o pity_v a_o dog_n that_o be_v poison_v but_o we_o hate_v a_o toad_n that_o be_v poisonous_a by_o nature_n oh_o how_o may_v the_o lord_n hate_v we_o that_o have_v evil_a in_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o accidental_a to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o great_a fondness_n of_o man_n to_o make_v that_o a_o excuse_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o great_a aggravation_n some_o will_v say_v when_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o sin_n i_o can_v do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v my_o nature_n this_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o ruin_n without_o a_o interest_n in_o christ._n the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a fountain_n may_v be_v soil_v and_o dirty_v but_o they_o will_v be_v clear_a again_o but_o a_o puddle_n that_o run_v out_o of_o a_o dunghill_n will_v be_v always_o nasty_a and_o filthy_a our_o sin_n be_v not_o by_o accident_n but_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o muddy_v of_o a_o clear_a fountain_n but_o like_o the_o unsavoury_a liquor_n that_o come_v out_o of_o a_o dunghill_n original_a sin_n however_o you_o think_v of_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v bear_v with_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o any_o other_o sin_n actual_a sin_n be_v but_o as_o a_o transient_a act_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o violence_n offer_v to_o one_o of_o god_n commandment_n but_o this_o be_v a_o constant_a root_v abide_n contrariety_n to_o god_n own_o nature_n actual_a sin_n be_v a_o blow_n and_o away_o but_o this_o be_v a_o remain_a enmity_n actual_a sin_n be_v like_o a_o fit_a of_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n soon_o up_o and_o soon_o down_o but_o this_o be_v a_o root_a hatred_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n the_o bitter_a root_n that_o diffuse_v a_o poison_n into_o all_o the_o branch_n all_o other_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n commit_v be_v but_o original_a sin_n act_v and_o exercise_v look_v as_o in_o the_o art_n of_o number_v the_o great_a number_n that_o can_v be_v number_v be_v but_o one_o multiply_v so_o the_o whole_a fry_n of_o actual_a transgression_n be_v but_o original_a sin_n multiply_v this_o spawn_n diffuse_v and_o spread_v abroad_o all_o those_o traitorous_a action_n that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n be_v all_o sum_v up_o in_o this_o sin_v sin_n 2._o our_o sin_n be_v many_o we_o sin_n in_o pray_v in_o eat_v in_o plough_v in_o trade_v and_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o undo_v a_o world_n the_o angel_n become_v devil_n for_o one_o sin_n for_o one_o sin_n of_o thought_n a_o proud_a thought_n against_o god_n empire_n and_o greatness_n and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v throw_v into_o place_n of_o darkness_n what_o ruin_n then_o will_v a_o great_a many_o sin_n procure_v to_o thy_o soul_n if_o single_a sin_n seem_v light_a in_o themselves_o yet_o what_o be_v they_o all_o together_o there_o be_v nothing_o light_a than_o one_o sand_n and_o yet_o nothing_o heavy_a than_o sand_n in_o a_o great_a quantity_n a_o gnatt_n a_o fly_n a_o locust_n be_v poor_a inconsiderable_a creature_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v in_o multitude_n they_o be_v call_v god_n great_a army_n and_o destroy_v whole_a country_n joel_n 2.11_o the_o lord_n shall_v utter_v his_o voice_n before_o his_o army_n for_o his_o camp_n be_v very_o great_a if_o every_o poor_a in_o the_o body_n be_v but_o prick_v with_o a_o pin_n the_o vein_n will_v soon_o be_v empty_v of_o blood_n one_o sin_n be_v deadly_a but_o what_o be_v they_o altogether_o when_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sore_n and_o putrefaction_n herod_n be_v eat_v up_o with_o louse_n a_o small_a inconsiderable_a kind_n of_o vermin_n yet_o the_o abundance_n of_o they_o destroy_v he_o so_o though_o sin_n seem_v small_a in_o themselves_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v in_o cluster_n how_o soon_o will_v they_o devour_v and_o eat_v out_o the_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n psal._n 40.12_o innumerable_a evil_n have_v encompass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o and_o if_o david_n may_v say_v so_o may_v not_o we_o much_o more_o nothing_o can_v be_v little_a that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o great_a god_n but_o suppose_v they_o small_a yet_o they_o be_v a_o company_n oh_o this_o will_v make_v your_o heart_n fail_v the_o little_a finger_n of_o sin_n be_v weighty_a but_o when_o all_o the_o loin_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o soul_n how_o great_a will_v the_o burden_n be_v lok_n upon_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o be_v first_o occasion_v by_o a_o small_a sin_n as_o mr._n peacock_n by_o eat_v too_o free_o at_o a_o meal_n but_o when_o innumerable_a evil_n shall_v compass_v you_o about_o that_o wherever_o you_o look_v there_o be_v sin_n if_o you_o look_v on_o duty_n there_o be_v sin_n if_o you_o look_v on_o your_o call_v there_o be_v sin_n if_o you_o look_v on_o your_o recreation_n there_o be_v sin_n if_o you_o look_v on_o the_o hour_n of_o your_o repast_n there_o be_v sin_n oh_o this_o will_v make_v your_o heart_n fail_v indeed_o 3._o if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v commit_v against_o knowledge_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o such_o act_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n now_o the_o more_o we_o know_v the_o law_n the_o great_a be_v the_o transgression_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o offence_n be_v elevate_v and_o raise_v he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n be_v magis_fw-la particeps_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o law_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v impress_v upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o he_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o bosom_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n use_v this_o aggravation_n as_o david_n psal._n 51.6_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o
more_o urge_v we_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n than_o love_n or_o to_o forbear_v it_o than_o hatred_n these_o be_v christ_n motive_n to_o undertake_v the_o redemption_n of_o sinner_n now_o we_o shall_v love_v what_o he_o love_v and_o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v rev._n 2.6_o thou_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_n which_o i_o also_o hate_n prov._n 8.13_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o hate_v evil_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o the_o evil_a way_n and_o the_o froward_a mouth_n do_v i_o hate_v but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o argument_n than_o so_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o our_o redeemer_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o it_o do_v not_o become_v christian_n to_o contradict_v the_o design_a end_n of_o their_o redeemer_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v to_o slight_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a mystery_n in_o it_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v die_v for_o if_o we_o slight_v the_o benefit_n we_o slight_a the_o ransom_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o yea_o there_o be_v this_o further_a in_o it_o we_o neglect_v the_o grace_n that_o may_v be_v have_v upon_o such_o easy_a term_n sure_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v somewhat_o shorten_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o he_o come_v in_o vain_a he_o obtain_v the_o grace_n he_o purchase_v john_n 12.31_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o these_o be_v the_o glorious_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bring_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o the_o world_n they_o to_o who_o this_o purchase_n be_v reveal_v and_o yet_o reject_v the_o offer_n be_v guilty_a of_o sluggish_a cowardice_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o restore_v to_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n their_o condemnation_n be_v just_a in_o our_o natural_a estate_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n we_o be_v all_o corrupt_a and_o out_o of_o frame_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n come_v to_o restore_v thing_n that_o be_v in_o confusion_n and_o out_o of_o frame_n to_o their_o right_n and_o primitive_a order_n man_n have_v fall_v from_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n sin_n and_o satan_n have_v reign_v and_o rage_v in_o this_o world_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n have_v bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o bad_a condition_n and_o delight_v in_o their_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n now_o if_o christ_n come_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n shall_v it_o be_v so_o still_o as_o it_o be_v before_o shall_v the_o disorder_a world_n go_v on_o in_o its_o ancient_a wont_a sure_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o visible_a fruit_n of_o his_o come_n see_v among_o we_o if_o man_n shall_v lie_v in_o wickedness_n still_o and_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o god_n after_o who_o image_n they_o be_v create_v and_o sin_n and_o satan_n rule_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n how_o be_v thing_n put_v in_o frame_n that_o be_v out_o of_o course_n what_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v by_o all_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o bloody_a suffering_n sure_o either_o the_o purchase_n be_v not_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a or_o we_o make_v but_o little_a use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v quite_o stranger_n in_o god_n israel_n i_o have_v not_o do_v with_o the_o argument_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n yea_o we_o renounce_v it_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o be_v so_o unlike_o he_o 1_o john_n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n then_o have_v we_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o such_o a_o solemn_a preface_n introduce_v that_o truth_n to_o show_v that_o if_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v die_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o farewell_n all_o happiness_n 2._o to_o look_v after_o more_o of_o this_o unction_n he_o be_v christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v christian_n act_n 11.26_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o in_o antioch_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o he_o work_v his_o work_n and_o engage_v in_o his_o warfare_n fight_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n till_o we_o triumph_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n all_o must_v be_v anoint_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n to_o send_v and_o shed_v abroad_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v effect_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n the_o effect_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n pacify_v god_n wrath_n satisfy_v his_o justice_n the_o annihilation_n of_o the_o right_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v over_o sinner_n a_o right_a to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n also_o have_v its_o effect_n the_o application_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o right_n by_o quicken_a we_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o pardon_v our_o transgression_n and_o put_v we_o into_o the_o way_n everlasting_a now_o we_o shall_v seek_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o force_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o the_o force_n of_o regeneration_n and_o his_o efficacious_a grace_n to_o apply_v what_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v sanctification_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o since_o christ_n be_v so_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o dispense_v this_o grace_n free_o and_o abundant_o into_o man_n heart_n sure_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v 2._o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o grace_n our_o love_n to_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o unction_n for_o affection_n follow_v the_o nature_n when_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a all_o that_o pretend_v to_o return_v to_o god_n must_v show_v the_o reality_n of_o it_o this_o way_n therefore_o as_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o christ_n do_v not_o neglect_v this_o grace_n 3._o consider_v the_o utility_n and_o profit_n it_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n act_v 13.52_o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 8.39_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v act_n 16.34_o he_o rejoice_v believe_v in_o god_n with_o all_o hts_n house_n it_o be_v for_o our_o honour_n we_o be_v dignify_v above_o other_o the_o more_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o sermon_n on_o act_n xxiv_o 14_o 15_o 16._o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o paul_n apology_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o tertullus_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o jewish_a religion_n when_o the_o roman_n have_v conquer_v the_o jew_n they_o submit_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v innovate_v and_o change_v nothing_o in_o their_o religion_n but_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o disturber_n of_o it_o now_o the_o christian_n be_v accuse_v of_o innovation_n and_o disturbance_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o be_v under_o the_o caution_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n before_o a_o roman_a tribunal_n it_o concern_v they_o to_o show_v the_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o both_o religion_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n this_o be_v paul_n business_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n
lord_n and_o those_o who_o most_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n do_v most_o mourn_v for_o sin_n as_o that_o christian_a niobe_n weep_v much_o because_o she_o love_v much_o and_o she_o love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o luke_n 7.47_o as_o many_o time_n the_o sun_n shine_v when_o the_o rain_n fall_v so_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o spiritual_n rejoice_v and_o holy_a mourn_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o yet_o a_o mourn_a because_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n well_o then_o carnal_a rejoice_v be_v opposite_a to_o holy_a mourn_a but_o not_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n therefore_o these_o two_o must_v be_v mix_v sorrow_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o help_n to_o godly_a sorrow_n the_o one_o serve_v to_o mortify_v sin_n the_o other_o to_o strengthen_v grace_n none_o be_v so_o displease_v with_o themselves_o for_o offend_v so_o good_a a_o god_n as_o those_o that_o have_v taste_v how_o good_a and_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v but_o more_o thorough_o to_o reconcile_v this_o holy_a mixture_n to_o your_o thought_n take_v these_o consideration_n 1._o godly_a sorrow_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o many_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o vain_a pleasure_n or_o of_o their_o carnal_a mirth_n but_o never_o any_o repent_v of_o their_o godly_a sorrow_n many_o have_v curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n but_o never_o any_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n whoever_o have_v any_o loathsome_a remembrance_n of_o those_o hour_n which_o they_o spend_v in_o reconcile_a themselves_o to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v do_v with_o grief_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n oh_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o happy_a time_n be_v ever_o sweet_a and_o grateful_a to_o they_o 2._o that_o mourning_n for_o sin_n contain_v in_o itself_o the_o matter_n of_o joy_n be_v evident_a because_o a_o poor_a christian_a be_v glad_a when_o his_o heart_n can_v melt_v for_o sin_n a_o day_n of_o serious_a and_o sound_a humiliation_n be_v more_o to_o he_o than_o all_o carnal_a pleasure_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v not_o exchange_v the_o comfort_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o penitent_a tear_n for_o all_o the_o mirth_n in_o the_o world_n he_o find_v this_o help_v to_o mortify_v sin_n which_o will_v mar_v his_o rejoice_v in_o god_n it_o help_v he_o to_o value_n christ_n and_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o love_n they_o be_v more_o glad_a of_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v than_o if_o they_o be_v master_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n be_v include_v in_o their_o love_n and_o esteem_v of_o he_o and_o flow_v from_o their_o delight_n in_o he_o 3._o though_o they_o groan_v under_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v glad_a they_o be_v but_o relic_n that_o they_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n get_v out_o of_o their_o former_a estate_n be_v a_o comfort_n though_o that_o they_o be_v get_v no_o further_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o they_o the_o mourn_a christian_a will_v not_o change_v estate_n with_o the_o best_a and_o great_a of_o ungodly_a man_n which_o show_v there_o be_v some_o solid_a complacency_n and_o delight_n in_o their_o present_a condition_n though_o not_o that_o full_a joy_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n when_o sin_n shall_v no_o more_o joy_n be_v not_o perfect_a till_o holiness_n be_v perfect_a yet_o there_o be_v joy_n still_o though_o be_v not_o perfect_a joy_n here_o there_o be_v gaudium_fw-la ineffabile_fw-la cum_fw-la suspiriis_fw-la inenarrabilibus_fw-la a_o joy_n mix_v with_o sorrow_n groan_v unutterable_a and_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a second_o have_v remove_v the_o prejudices_fw-la let_v i_o now_o persuade_v you_o to_o rejoice_v evermore_o by_o the_o two_o argument_n of_o necessity_n and_o utility_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o you_o may_v own_o god_n as_o your_o god_n delight_v in_o god_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o that_o be_v rejoice_v in_o no_o other_o but_o in_o i_o only_o as_o thy_o full_a and_o all-sufficient_a portion_n and_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o part_n not_o of_o institute_v but_o of_o natural_a worship_n such_o worship_n which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v god_n though_o he_o have_v never_o give_v direction_n about_o it_o which_o immediate_o result_v from_o the_o own_n and_o choose_v of_o god_n for_o our_o god_n for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o love_v and_o delight_v in_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n or_o all_o thing_n else_o he_o be_v not_o our_o god_n now_o then_o be_v there_o not_o a_o necessity_n if_o you_o will_v worship_v god_n as_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v evermore_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o as_o sufficient_a to_o your_o happiness_n whether_o the_o world_n come_v or_o go_v whether_o your_o creature_n comfort_n and_o relation_n continue_v with_o you_o or_o be_v take_v from_o you_o god_n still_o must_v be_v the_o heart_n delight_n and_o your_o exceed_a joy_n psalm_n 37.4_o delight_n thyself_o also_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n 2._o the_o necessity_n appear_v by_o this_o how_o can_v you_o be_v thankful_a and_o prize_n and_o value_v those_o blessing_n which_o you_o have_v from_o god_n by_o christ_n unless_o you_o rejoice_v evermore_o whatever_o your_o condition_n be_v in_o the_o world_n sure_o christ_n when_o receive_v must_v be_v receive_v with_o all_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n else_o you_o do_v not_o know_v the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o this_o esteem_n be_v never_o so_o much_o show_v in_o word_n as_o in_o deed_n when_o you_o can_v delight_v in_o he_o more_o than_o all_o thing_n else_o psalm_n 4.7_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v delight_n in_o he_o so_o as_o to_o loose_v all_o for_o he_o phil._n 3.8_o for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n heb._n 10.34_o and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n and_o you_o can_v esteem_v a_o naked_a christ_n ground_n enough_o of_o comfort_n though_o you_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_v with_o christ_n till_o we_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o the_o love_n and_o praise_n of_o our_o redeemer_n that_o we_o have_v scarce_o leisure_n to_o observe_v whether_o we_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a or_o to_o regard_v the_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o how_o can_v you_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o be_v your_o comforter_n unless_o your_o solid_a delight_n and_o comfort_n be_v in_o god_n and_o heaven_n i_o know_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_o a_o comforter_n as_o he_o be_v a_o sanctifier_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o disposition_n of_o soul_n which_o belong_v both_o to_o his_o sanctify_a as_o well_o as_o his_o comfort_a operation_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v to_o place_v your_o happiness_n not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o so_o to_o place_v it_o there_o as_o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o support_n to_o you_o in_o poverty_n and_o disgrace_n and_o pain_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v your_o joy_n john_n 16.22_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a work_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o teach_v you_o to_o fix_v your_o comfort_n there_o where_o they_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o world_n that_o you_o may_v have_v everlasting_a ground_n of_o delight_n what_o ever_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o utility_n of_o it_o both_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o profit_n and_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o temper_n and_o frame_v of_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o our_o spiritual_a benefit_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o regeneration_n mortification_n and_o vivification_n and_o this_o rejoice_v evermore_o promote_v both_o of_o they_o 1._o as_o to_o mortification_n it_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o wean_v we_o from_o carnal_a vanity_n the_o love_n of_o sensitive_a delight_n be_v the_o root_n of_o sin_n some_o carnal_a lure_n there_o be_v which_o entice_v
negative_o not_o the_o righteous_a a_o man_n may_v be_v righteous_a real_o or_o putative_o real_o there_o be_v none_o such_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n either_o man_n must_v disclaim_v their_o stock_n or_o own_o their_o guilt_n putative_o there_o be_v many_o such_o they_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o they_o be_v righteous_a the_o pharisee_n trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a luke_n 18.9_o now_o man_n puff_v up_o with_o a_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v altogether_o unfit_a to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o christ_n call_n whereby_o he_o call_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v so_o good_a and_o holy_a already_o they_o need_v no_o repentance_n the_o heart-whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n he_o have_v no_o work_n to_o do_v among_o they_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o his_o skill_n they_o do_v not_o value_v he_o they_o care_v not_o for_o he_o 2._o positive_o and_o affirmative_o but_o the_o sinner_n those_o that_o be_v real_o so_o and_o so_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o estimation_n these_o christ_n call_v for_o these_o have_v work_n for_o he_o to_o do_v ii_o the_o way_n which_o he_o take_v for_o their_o cure_n he_o call_v as_o a_o teacher_n from_o heaven_n he_o thus_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o way_n of_o their_o recovery_n christ_n have_v a_o double_a relation_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o apostle_n heb._n 3.1_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o concern_v our_o recovery_n or_o the_o remedy_n of_o our_o lapse_v estate_n and_o that_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o both_o these_o office_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n both_o be_v the_o high_a officer_n in_o both_o church_n luke_n 19.10_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a say_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a but_o they_o differ_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o one_o office_n lie_v with_o god_n the_o other_o with_o man_n the_o one_o respect_n the_o reconcile_a god_n to_o we_o so_o as_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n col._n 1.20_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n make_v peace_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n by_o the_o change_n of_o our_o heart_n this_o he_o manage_v by_o a_o call_n and_o invitation_n partly_o by_o himself_o in_o person_n as_o a_o teacher_n from_o heaven_n discover_v the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v get_v again_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o service_n partly_o by_o his_o minister_n who_o he_o employ_v in_o his_o stead_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trâ—spasses_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v embassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o function_n and_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o call_v man_n to_o repentance_n belong_v to_o his_o apostolical_a office_n as_o a_o messenger_n send_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o heart_n how_o he_o stand_v affect_v to_o our_o recovery_n this_o latter_a be_v here_o speak_v of_o this_o he_o do_v by_o call_v iii_o the_o work_n or_o mean_n of_o cure_n which_o he_o prescribe_v be_v repentance_n our_o misery_n lie_v in_o sin_n and_o we_o begin_v our_o happiness_n by_o repentance_n christ_n do_v not_o come_v to_o give_v liberty_n to_o any_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n jude_n 4._o as_o he_o come_v to_o die_v for_o sinner_n and_o to_o save_v sinner_n so_o he_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n the_o one_o as_o a_o priest_n the_o other_o as_o king_n the_o last_o as_o a_o prophet_n doctrine_n that_o the_o special_a business_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o remedy_v the_o collapse_a state_n of_o sinner_n by_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n i_o shall_v prove_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n in_o a_o lapse_v estate_n 2._o that_o he_o recover_v we_o out_o of_o this_o lapse_v estate_n by_o call_v we_o 3._o the_o way_n or_o mean_n be_v by_o repentance_n i._o that_o his_o work_n lie_v with_o sinner_n when_o he_o interpose_v as_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o men._n this_o i_o shall_v discover_v in_o three_o consideration_n 1._o that_o man_n be_v now_o in_o a_o lapse_v or_o fall_v estate_n from_o his_o primitive_a integrity_n and_o none_o be_v righteous_a till_o christ_n call_v they_o that_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o their_o primitive_a integrity_n and_o become_v sinner_n be_v a_o truth_n evidence_v by_o scripture_n and_o experience_n scripture_n rom._n 3.23_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o glorious_a image_n 1_o cor._n 11.8_o he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o for_o the_o term_n glory_n so_o eccles._n 7.29_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o he_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n man_n as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o happy_a creature_n create_v with_o a_o disposition_n which_o do_v enable_v and_o incline_v he_o to_o love_n please_v and_o obey_v god_n but_o adam_n have_v his_o invention_n and_o his_o posterity_n they_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o god_n find_v but_o their_o own_o and_o so_o plunge_v themselves_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n thus_o the_o son_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o dawn_n of_o our_o creation_n be_v soon_o eclipse_v but_o experience_n show_v we_o this_o as_o well_o as_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o great_a proneness_n in_o we_o to_o evil_n more_o than_o to_o good_a and_o a_o manifest_a disproportion_n in_o our_o faculty_n to_o thing_n carnal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o this_o be_v both_o universal_a and_o very_o early_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o degeneration_n of_o mankind_n and_o from_o thence_o result_v as_o all_o disorder_n in_o conversation_n so_o misery_n and_o death_n certain_o if_o we_o do_v often_o and_o serious_o consider_v what_o a_o sinful_a womb_n we_o come_v from_o how_o deform_v and_o ugly_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o come_v from_o it_o how_o we_o begin_v our_o life_n with_o cry_v and_o weep_v and_o be_v all_o our_o day_n obnoxious_a to_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n and_o what_o ever_o have_v be_v our_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o short_o we_o must_v die_v and_o sink_v into_o the_o pit_n eternal_o it_o will_v more_o awaken_v we_o in_o the_o general_a this_o be_v enough_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o man_n be_v in_o a_o lapse_v estate_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o desert_n of_o punishment_n 2._o that_o out_o of_o this_o misery_n man_n be_v unable_a to_o deliver_v and_o recover_v himself_o not_o able_a to_o reconcile_v or_o propitiate_v god_n to_o himself_o or_o himself_o to_o god_n not_o able_a to_o redeem_v himself_o or_o give_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n or_o recompense_v to_o god_n provoke_v justice_n psalm_n 49.8_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o cease_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o come_v to_o this_o which_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n not_o able_a to_o change_v his_o own_o heart_n job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o all_o that_o we_o do_v savour_v of_o our_o unclean_a original_a we_o can_v cure_v and_o remedy_v this_o evil_a otherwise_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o have_v die_v for_o we_o if_o man_n have_v be_v by_o other_o mean_v cure_v the_o heavenly_a physician_n need_v not_o come_v to_o save_v they_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o all_o the_o live_n 3._o those_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o be_v next_o call_v not_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n but_o sensible_a sinner_n those_o that_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o sensible_a sinner_n who_o be_v
god_n it_o lie_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v strength_n 2._o that_o this_o lie_v in_o their_o mouth_n 3._o that_o this_o strength_n be_v sufficient_a to_o still_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v strength_n in_o such_o weak_a creature_n christ_n himself_o to_o outward_a appearance_n be_v a_o mean_a and_o despicable_a person_n scorn_v scourge_v crucify_v yet_o make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n and_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n heb._n 2.9_o 10._o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n and_o he_o have_v strength_n enough_o to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o do_v powerful_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v all_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n christian_n be_v in_o themselves_o weak_a creature_n but_o there_o be_v strength_n ordain_v for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o duty_n or_o may_v befall_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o and_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a 1_o cor._n 12.10_o and_o this_o strength_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o found_v because_o it_o stand_v upon_o a_o good_a foundation_n the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v out_o from_o god_n bosom_n to_o reduce_v and_o call_v we_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o angel_n those_o glorious_a creature_n when_o they_o fall_v by_o pride_n be_v never_o restore_v but_o be_v become_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o mankind_n they_o usurp_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n and_o plunge_v man_n into_o their_o apostasy_n but_o god_n have_v ordain_v strength_n to_o recover_v man_n out_o of_o this_o thraldom_n and_o vindicate_v his_o own_o glory_n that_o mankind_n may_v not_o be_v whole_o lose_v to_o he_o col._n 2.15_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v spoil_v they_o of_o their_o prey_n on_o his_o cross._n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n rescue_v man_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n 2._o that_o this_o strength_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o long_a sword_n or_o by_o visible_a force_n and_o might_n but_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o by_o the_o word_n preach_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v consume_v antichrist_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o thess._n 2.8_o and_o revel_v 19.15_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o isa._n 11.4_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v subdue_v and_o vanquish_v opposition_n by_o his_o wonderful_a word_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n psalm_n 110.2_o 2._o by_o confess_v his_o name_n rom._n 10.9_o 10._o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v one_o mean_n of_o conviction_n especial_o when_o this_o confession_n be_v accompany_v with_o self-denial_n rev._n 12.11_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n not_o love_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n this_o bold_a confession_n be_v the_o fruit_n both_o of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n give_v to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o also_o of_o christ_n actual_a assistance_n luke_n 21.15_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v now_o that_o by_o such_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v ruin_v in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n and_o praise_n 3._o the_o effect_n to_o still_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n either_o by_o bridle_v their_o rage_n psalm_n 76.10_o sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n shall_v thou_o restrain_v or_o silence_v their_o contradiction_n act_v 6.10_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v act_v 8.13_o simon_n wonder_v behold_v the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v or_o change_v their_o heart_n as_o paul_n act_v 9.6_o and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o change_v other_o act_v 26.18_o and_o determine_v interest_n that_o the_o church_n have_v liberty_n and_o opportunity_n to_o worship_n god_n act_v 9.31_o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edifyed_a walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o adherent_n plain_o and_o apparent_o go_v to_o wrack_v the_o devil_n that_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v subdue_v and_o bring_v down_o first_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o man_n heart_n none_o but_o obdurate_a sinner_n be_v leave_v to_o he_o john_n 12.31_o 32._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v to_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o at_o last_o he_o shall_v be_v utter_o confound_v and_o destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15._o from_o 24_o to_o 27_o verse_n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n all_o enemy_n not_o one_o except_v but_o shall_v be_v subdue_v to_o christ._n doctrine_n that_o victory_n over_o satan_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a praise_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v late_o foil_v shall_v yet_o be_v victorious_a 1._o i_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v that_o satan_n be_v the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n for_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o enemy_n out_o of_o choice_n for_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v matth._n 13.39_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o man._n to_o god_n as_o he_o affect_v and_o usurp_v divine_a honour_n and_o for_o his_o pride_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n fall_v by_o pride_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o so_o james_n 3.15_o sensual_a earthly_a devilish_a the_o glorious_a condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v tempt_v he_o to_o aspire_v high_a than_o he_o be_v and_o all_o ambition_n be_v devilish_a wisdom_n call_v so_o from_o his_o sin_n also_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n because_o by_o his_o temptation_n come_v our_o fall_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n a_o malicious_a proud_a and_o bloody_a murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o still_o he_o seek_v our_o destruction_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o the_o devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n but_o thy_o enemy_n the_o word_n thine_a show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o all_o goodness_n and_o all_o good_a man_n who_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o the_o plural_a expression_n enemy_n note_v either_o the_o multitude_n of_o evil_a spirit_n who_o be_v with_o satan_n and_o be_v set_v to_o ruin_v mankind_n or_o those_o their_o confederate_a party_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v also_o many_o and_o usual_o great_a and_o powerful_a for_o the_o conflict_n be_v not_o only_o between_o the_o chief_n but_o also_o the_o instrument_n on_o either_o side_n between_o satan_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o head_n and_o
suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n that_o he_o smile_v when_o the_o world_n frown_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o onâ—y_a evil_n but_o there_o be_v strange_a intermixture_n of_o blessing_n with_o our_o cross_n that_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v we_o utter_o job_n 20_o 26._o all_o darkness_n shall_v be_v hide_v in_o his_o secret_a place_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a that_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o and_o altogether_o darkness_n without_o any_o light_n or_o comfort_n or_o counsel_n for_o the_o present_a or_o hope_v of_o issue_n for_o the_o future_a use_v 2_o let_v we_o prepare_v for_o such_o a_o time_n for_o none_o of_o we_o can_v promise_v ourselves_o a_o total_a exemption_n from_o such_o kind_n of_o providence_n but_o what_o preparation_n must_v we_o make_v i_o answer_v stock_n the_o heart_n with_o some_o maxim_n or_o holy_a truth_n which_o may_v be_v a_o support_n to_o you_o 1._o that_o in_o our_o dark_a condition_n god_n see_v we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o so_o the_o psalmist_n find_v by_o experience_n psal._n 73.22_o 23._o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n david_n can_v not_o see_v god_n for_o he_o have_v brutish_a thought_n of_o providence_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v there_o that_o god_n be_v indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_n do_v no_o more_o care_n for_o the_o one_o than_o for_o the_o other_o yet_o god_n take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o providence_n when_o he_o question_v it_o so_o job_n 23.8_o 9_o 10._o behold_v i_o go_v forward_o but_o he_o be_v not_o there_o and_o backward_o but_o i_o can_v perceive_v he_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n where_o he_o do_v work_v but_o i_o can_v behold_v he_o he_o hide_v himself_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o can_v see_v he_o but_o he_o know_v the_o way_n that_o i_o take_v when_o he_o have_v try_v i_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o gold_n job_n have_v lose_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v not_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o job_n for_o he_o know_v his_o sincerity_n and_o will_v in_o time_n clear_v it_o to_o his_o comfort_n so_o that_o many_o time_n we_o be_v like_o the_o blind_a man_n though_o he_o can_v not_o see_v christ_n yet_o he_o never_o leave_v call_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o david_n till_o he_o answer_v to_o his_o name_n and_o come_v and_o cure_v he_o 2._o that_o in_o our_o distress_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o foster_v groundless_a mistake_n about_o god_n love_n and_o so_o darken_v our_o own_o estate_n more_o than_o need_v sense_n make_v lie_n of_o god_n and_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v make_v to_o recant_v what_o they_o say_v in_o their_o haste_n as_o david_n often_o find_v in_o his_o experience_n psal._n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o god_n look_v not_o after_o i_o but_o leave_v i_o to_o inevitable_a ruin_n and_o at_o that_o very_a time_n god_n be_v about_o to_o give_v he_o audience_n psal._n 116.10_o 11_o 12._o i_o be_v great_o afflict_v i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o he_o relate_v to_o the_o message_n bring_v he_o from_o godly_a samuel_n and_o nathan_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o be_v far_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o he_o begin_v to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o thus_o do_v our_o calamity_n transport_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o irregular_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o we_o but_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o our_o condition_n by_o our_o temptation_n but_o god_n promise_n and_o faith_n must_v shut_v our_o eye_n against_o whatsoever_o will_v breed_v mistake_n and_o quarrel_n against_o god_n providence_n 3._o that_o a_o dark_a hour_n be_v many_o time_n the_o before_o runner_n of_o a_o comfortable_a morning_n and_o great_a and_o grow_a difficulty_n may_v be_v make_v mean_n of_o a_o great_a good_a to_o we_o â—or_a god_n love_v to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o daâ—kness_n and_o to_o give_v the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o to_o give_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n and_o sweetness_n out_o of_o the_o strong_a and_o to_o bring_v about_o his_o people_n mercy_n by_o mean_n very_o improbable_a and_o contrary_a that_o he_o may_v train_v we_o up_o to_o hope_v against_o hope_n deliverance_n when_o it_o be_v a_o come_n it_o be_v not_o always_o in_o sight_n rather_o all_o appearance_n be_v contrary_a he_o will_v call_v for_o water_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v wine_n and_o rebuke_v she_o as_o a_o dog_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o treat_v as_o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n isa._n 45_o 15._o very_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hide_v thyself_o o_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o saviour_n though_o a_o saviour_n yet_o he_o hide_v himself_o under_o a_o cloud_n and_o vail_v of_o difficulty_n and_o contrary_a appearance_n 4._o that_o however_o matter_n go_v it_o will_v certain_o be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n even_o because_o they_o â—ear_v he_o be_v there_o no_o other_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o it_o will_v be_v ill_a with_o the_o wicked_a even_o though_o they_o prosper_v eccles._n 8.11_o 12._o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o his_o day_n be_v prolong_v yet_o sure_o i_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n which_o â—ear_v before_o he_o isa._n 3_o 10_o 11._o say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n wo_n unto_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o he_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v â—e_v give_v he_o if_o this_o be_v believe_v we_o need_v fear_v nothing_o if_o we_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v continue_v wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o we_o can_v absolute_o promise_v you_o temporal_a deliverance_n nor_o all_o those_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o you_o desire_v as_o to_o the_o degree_n but_o this_o we_o can_v promise_v you_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o well_o with_o the_o righteous_a temporal_a thing_n be_v not_o of_o that_o moment_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o trouble_v about_o they_o we_o have_v a_o hope_n above_o they_o and_o our_o happiness_n lie_v not_o at_o stake_n when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n if_o god_n will_v bring_v we_o safe_a to_o glory_n as_o he_o will_v those_o that_o continue_v with_o patience_n in_o well_o do_v it_o be_v enough_o nothing_o can_v go_v amiss_o to_o he_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o duty_n though_o the_o way_n be_v foul_a and_o narrow_a if_o it_o lead_v unto_o glory_n it_o be_v enough_o it_o will_v be_v well_o in_o the_o issue_n 5._o that_o we_o must_v not_o dote_v upon_o sensible_a consolation_n the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o support_n to_o we_o though_o we_o see_v nothing_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v believe_v his_o love_n when_o we_o do_v not_o actual_o feel_v it_o job_n 10.13_o and_o thâ—se_a thing_n have_v thou_o hide_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v with_o thou_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o favourable_a inclination_n to_o show_v pity_n to_o his_o creature_n we_o be_v not_o able_a always_o to_o reconcile_v his_o present_a dispensation_n with_o his_o gracious_a nature_n nor_o our_o former_a experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n yet_o faith_n must_v not_o quit_v its_o hold_n fast_o but_o we_o must_v see_v what_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n heart_n and_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o conceal_a favour_n and_o mercy_n when_o we_o can_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o feel_v favour_n and_o mercy_n though_o mercy_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o obvious_a to_o sense_n yet_o the_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n be_v ever_o in_o god_n unchangeable_a and_o sure_a a_o withdraw_v god_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n still_o 6._o that_o god_n can_v draw_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o give_v light_a in_o darkness_n and_o turn_v darkness_n into_o light_n god_n can_v draw_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n gen._n 1.2_o 3._o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a
which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o this_o be_v the_o salvation_n from_o whence_o christ_n be_v chief_o denominate_v our_o saviour_n and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v and_o look_v after_o throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n sermon_n ii_o on_o luke_n xix_o 10_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v second_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n great_a end_n and_o business_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o man_n in_o a_o lapse_v and_o fall_v estate_n not_o to_o preserve_v we_o as_o innocent_a but_o to_o recover_v we_o as_o fall_v the_o good_a angel_n be_v preserve_v and_o confirm_v in_o their_o first_o estate_n they_o be_v keep_v from_o perish_v and_o be_v lose_v and_o so_o will_v adam_n have_v be_v save_v if_o god_n have_v keep_v he_o still_o in_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n but_o our_o salvation_n be_v a_o recovery_n and_o restauration_n be_v lose_v and_o undo_v by_o the_o fall_n rom._n 3.23_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v lose_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o consequent_a privilege_n 2._o out_o of_o this_o misery_n man_n be_v unable_a to_o deliver_v and_o recover_v himself_o not_o able_a to_o reconcile_v or_o propitiate_v god_n to_o himself_o by_o give_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n to_o provoke_v justice_n psal._n 49.8_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o it_o cease_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v if_o it_o shall_v lie_v upon_o our_o hand_n and_o man_n can_v change_v his_o own_o heart_n who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o job_n 14.4_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a part_n leave_v in_o we_o to_o mend_v the_o rest_n this_o be_v a_o work_n for_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o help_v we_o to_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o help_v we_o to_o pardon_v 3._o we_o be_v utter_o unable_a god_n in_o pity_n to_o we_o that_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n for_o his_o glory_n may_v not_o be_v frustrate_v have_v send_v we_o christ._n first_o he_o be_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n predestinate_v to_o this_o end_n from_o all_o eternity_n to_o remedy_v our_o lapse_v estate_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o save_v sinner_n second_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o promise_v for_o this_o end_n in_o paradise_n present_o after_o the_o fall_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n three_o he_o be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o other_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o four_o he_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n as_o one_o that_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53.10_o as_o the_o anoint_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9.27_o 28_o 29._o five_o he_o be_v wait_v for_o by_o all_o the_o faithful_a before_o his_o come_n as_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luke_n 2.25_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o name_n be_v simeon_n and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v just_o and_o devout_a wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a 1_o pet._n 1.10_o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o six_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o at_o first_o to_o judge_v or_o sentence_v any_o but_o to_o save_v the_o lose_a world_n luke_n 9.56_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o john_n 3.17_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v the_o errand_n of_o his_o first_o come_n be_v to_o offer_v salvation_n to_o the_o lose_a world_n and_o not_o only_o to_o offer_v it_o but_o to_o purchase_v it_o for_o they_o john_n 12.47_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n all_o these_o place_n show_v that_o at_o his_o first_o come_n he_o lay_v aside_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o take_v the_o office_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o mediator_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o reveal_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o a_o priest_n to_o procure_v it_o for_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o king_n powerful_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o come_v down_o to_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a world_n as_o gen._n 18.21_o i_o will_v go_v down_o now_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n of_o all_o it_o which_o come_v up_o unto_o i_o and_o so_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o transgression_n but_o he_o will_v come_v with_o a_o offer_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n and_o during_o this_o whole_a dispensation_n leave_v room_n for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n seven_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n you_o find_v he_o converse_v with_o sinner_n as_o the_o physician_n with_o the_o sick_a to_o heal_v their_o soul_n and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n except_v against_o this_o familiarity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v against_o decency_n that_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n shall_v converse_v with_o the_o poor_a and_o worst_a he_o show_v it_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o cure_n when_o they_o object_v luke_n 15.2_o this_o man_n receive_v sinner_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o he_o defend_v himself_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o lose_v groat_n and_o lose_v son_n so_o here_o when_o they_o murmur_v at_o he_o for_o be_v zaccheus_n his_o guest_n he_o plead_v his_o commission_n and_o great_a errand_n into_o the_o world_n so_o when_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n he_o prefer_v she_o before_o simon_n a_o pharisee_n luke_n 7.44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o he_o plead_v his_o be_v a_o physician_n of_o soul_n when_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o matthew_n a_o publican_n mat._n 9.12_o so_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o adulteress_n stone_v he_o say_v to_o they_o john_n 8.7_o he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n among_o you_o let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o he_o speak_v many_o parable_n against_o those_o that_o be_v conceit_v of_o their_o righteousness_n and_o despise_a sinner_n luk._n 18.9_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o son_n mat._n 21.28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o now_o all_o these_o show_n that_o his_o great_a work_n be_v to_o bring_v lose_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v eight_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n he_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v powerful_o apply_v his_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o still_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o save_a dispensation_n till_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n than_o all_o be_v in_o termino_fw-la in_o their_o final_a estate_n where_o they_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o nine_o the_o ministry_n and_o gospel_n be_v appoint_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o this_o 1_o john_n 4.14_o and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n well_o then_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v we_o he_o will_v never_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o open_v a_o way_n for_o our_o salvation_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o pray_v and_o beseech_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o help_n use_v 1_o information_n 1._o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v who_o be_v careless_a of_o soul_n we_o shall_v learn_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o industrious_a to_o reduce_v the_o mean_a person_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o a_o course_n
have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 3._o extraordinary_a mean_n will_v do_v no_o good_a where_o ordinary_a prevail_v not_o but_o man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o the_o present_a dispensation_n psal._n 78.22_o 23._o but_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o salvation_n though_o he_o have_v command_v the_o cloud_n from_o above_o and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n whatever_o mean_v â—od_n use_v man_n be_v man_n still_o there_o be_v carnal_a wretch_n when_o there_o be_v miracle_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v still_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v out_o of_o order_n bare_a mean_n will_v not_o set_v it_o in_o frame_n 4._o though_o we_o live_v not_o in_o the_o age_n of_o miracle_n and_o oracle_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v valuable_a testimony_n of_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o beget_v faith_n psal._n 78.5_o 6_o 7._o he_o command_v our_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v to_o their_o child_n that_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v may_v know_v they_o even_o the_o cildren_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v who_o shall_v arise_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o attest_v former_a miracle_n with_o a_o new_a supportation_n of_o miracle_n report_n be_v enough_o to_o convey_v they_o to_o we_o and_o if_o we_o can_v contradict_v they_o why_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v use_v i._o to_o check_v the_o dream_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o extraordinary_a mean_n above_o the_o ordinary_a which_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o give_v we_o our_o lord_n impersonate_v our_o thought_n luke_n 16.30_o 31._o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o they_o hear_v not_o they_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o think_v the_o word_n be_v a_o antiquate_a state_n dispensation_n that_o have_v lose_v all_o its_o force_n if_o god_n will_v assure_v we_o and_o invite_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n some_o other_o way_n it_o will_v be_v more_o successful_a as_o if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o other_o world_n or_o a_o extraordinary_a messenger_n from_o heaven_n or_o hell_n let_v we_o argue_v the_o case_n it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o bring_v a_o more_o necessary_a doctrine_n to_o work_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o can_v urge_v better_a argument_n or_o with_o more_o perswasiveness_n or_o propound_v these_o truth_n with_o more_o certainty_n or_o convey_v a_o power_n great_a than_o be_v ordinary_o dispense_v by_o the_o word_n it_o must_v be_v one_o of_o these_o four_o thing_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v be_v 1._o not_o a_o doctrine_n more_o necessary_a to_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o remedy_n sin_n and_o duty_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a teacher_n of_o all_o divine_a thing_n for_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n john_n 1.18_o and_o he_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o reveal_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n 2._o not_o better_a argument_n to_o enforce_v it_o what_o will_v we_o have_v a_o hot_a hell_n or_o a_o better_a heaven_n more_o direful_a threaten_n or_o sweet_a promise_n or_o more_o powerful_a motive_n surely_n nothing_o can_v be_v add_v what_o be_v beyond_o eternal_a misery_n or_o eternal_a happiness_n 3._o not_o propound_v these_o thing_n with_o more_o certainty_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o understanding_n by_o a_o full_a and_o fair_a credibility_n christ_n be_v fore-described_n by_o prophecy_n authorize_v by_o miracle_n mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o what_o be_v suit_v to_o god_n nature_n and_o our_o necessity_n what_o certainty_n will_v a_o spectre_n or_o ghost_n or_o a_o angel_n or_o apparition_n give_v above_o this_o 4._o nor_o convey_v a_o great_a power_n and_o force_n to_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sure_o he_o be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o nothing_o else_o can_v now_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o see_v these_o head_n more_o enlarge_v in_o the_o sermon_n on_o luke_n 16.30_o 31._o use_v ii_o if_o god_n have_v so_o settle_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o to_o leave_v no_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v or_o suspect_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o these_o blessing_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v in_o jealousy_n and_o doubtfulness_n as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o sure_a term_n with_o god_n if_o we_o transact_v with_o another_o about_o certain_a benefit_n the_o transaction_n may_v prove_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o we_o contract_v with_o they_o have_v no_o be_v or_o the_o term_n be_v impossible_a or_o the_o conveyance_n be_v not_o so_o firm_a and_o strong_a as_o to_o hold_v good_a in_o law_n now_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o our_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o 1._o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o a_o chimaera_n or_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o be_v then_o you_o may_v run_v uncertain_o 1_o cor._n 9.26_o if_o it_o be_v a_o dream_n or_o a_o well_o devise_v fable_n no_o it_o be_v the_o great_a reality_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o christ_n will_v not_o flatter_v we_o into_o a_o fool_n paradise_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o upon_o impossible_a term_n but_o such_o as_o be_v performable_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o faith_n eph._n 2.8_o for_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 4.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n consider_v the_o condition_n that_o concern_v either_o the_o make_n or_o keep_v covenant_n the_o condition_n for_o make_v covenant_n jer._n 24.7_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n then_o for_o keep_v covenant_n for_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n that_o keep_v we_o as_o well_o as_o we_o keep_v it_o jer._n 32.40_o 41._o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o yea_o i_o will_v rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o i_o will_v plant_v they_o in_o this_o land_n assure_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o my_o whole_a soul_n so_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o influence_n to_o prevent_v danger_n of_o discovenant_v ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o 3._o if_o the_o conveyance_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a and_o firm_a to_o make_v a_o plea_n in_o law_n but_o this_o be_v convey_v by_o god_n word_n and_o confirm_v by_o his_o oath_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n it_o be_v assure_v to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n and_o seal_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n spirit_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o the_o conveyance_n will_v bear_v a_o plea_n both_o now_o in_o prayer_n and_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v
refreshment_n 3._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o constant_a progress_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n they_o aim_v at_o that_o be_v in_o the_o text_n they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o zion_n appear_v before_o god_n that_o be_v have_v find_v some_o refreshment_n and_o reparation_n of_o strength_n they_o be_v encourage_v to_o go_v on_o their_o way_n till_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a feast_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o then_o cheerful_a joyful_a soul_n they_o in_o which_o word_n 1._o their_o progress_n be_v describe_v 2._o the_o term_n and_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n i._o their_o progress_n they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n that_o be_v they_o be_v always_o gather_v new_a strength_n and_o courage_n notwithstanding_o their_o difficulty_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v increase_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n yet_o more_o and_o more_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v weary_a faint_a and_o discourage_v as_o rom._n 1.17_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v our_o faith_n still_o increase_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o that_o be_v our_o glory_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o so_o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n that_o be_v they_o increase_v in_o strength_n and_o courage_n some_o read_v from_o company_n to_o company_n or_o from_o troop_n to_o troop_n or_o squadron_n to_o squadron_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v strength_n in_o the_o general_n so_o sometime_o a_o troop_n of_o men._n it_o be_v their_o fashion_n to_o repair_v to_o these_o feast_n in_o great_a troop_n for_o david_n say_v psal._n 42.4_o i_o have_v go_v with_o the_o multitude_n i_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n with_o a_o multitude_n that_o keep_v holy_a day_n luke_n 2.44_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o company_n go_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o they_o seek_v he_o among_o their_o kinsfolk_n and_o acquaintance_n the_o crowd_n be_v so_o great_a that_o christ_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o throng_n so_o they_o go_v from_o troop_n to_o troop_n from_o one_o of_o these_o company_n to_o another_o the_o late_a overtake_v the_o foremost_a which_o show_v their_o alacrity_n in_o this_o journey_n but_o we_o may_v keep_v our_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o strength_n to_o strength_n ii_o the_o term_n and_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o zion_n appear_v before_o god_n at_o length_n they_o come_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o type_n of_o christ_n promise_a incarnation_n god_n pitch_v his_o tent_n in_o humane_a flesh_n and_o so_o these_o godly_a traveller_n reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o long_a trouble_n and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n the_o sept._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o zion_n the_o word_n of_o they_o be_v open_v now_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v double_a as_o zion_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n 1._o as_o zion_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o do_v express_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n child_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o militant_a church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o make_v after_o the_o ordinance_n there_o to_o enjoy_v christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n with_o which_o such_o a_o purpose_n be_v encumber_v those_o that_o may_v have_v comfortable_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a worship_n must_v expect_v trouble_n and_o yet_o they_o many_o time_n meet_v with_o a_o spring_n or_o a_o pool_n by_o the_o way_n some_o mitigation_n of_o providence_n and_o refreshment_n in_o their_o misery_n at_o length_n they_o shall_v obtain_v their_o desire_n 2._o as_o zion_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o the_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n and_o so_o it_o do_v notable_o express_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o aspire_v after_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o psalm_n concern_v these_o passenger_n be_v sweet_o applicable_a to_o this_o david_n compare_v himself_o to_o two_o sort_n of_o israelite_n ver_fw-la 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o shall_v be_v still_o praise_v thou_o some_o saint_n be_v at_o home_n already_o dwell_v with_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o be_v their_o perpetual_a exercise_n these_o be_v in_o patria_fw-la in_o their_o country_n other_o in_o via_fw-la in_o the_o way_n traveller_n home_n 1._o their_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o way_n thereof_o their_o whole_a time_n care_n thought_n and_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o this_o how_o they_o may_v get_v home_o phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n mat._n 6.20_o 21._o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o 2._o these_o have_v a_o wilderness_n to_o get_v through_o and_o a_o comfortless_a valley_n full_a of_o discouragement_n for_o through_o manifold_a tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 14.22_o only_o now_o and_o then_o god_n give_v they_o a_o little_a refresh_n a_o spring_n by_o the_o way_n or_o a_o pool_n sometime_o inward_a sometime_o outward_a comfort_n and_o support_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v afflict_v above_o measure_n and_o beyond_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 3._o in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o sorrow_n they_o find_v strength_n renew_v to_o they_o and_o support_v give_v so_o that_o the_o further_o they_o go_v the_o more_o cheerful_a they_o be_v 4._o at_o length_n our_o troublesome_a pilgrimage_n in_o this_o world_n be_v reward_v with_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n in_o a_o better_a world_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o our_o pain_n though_o never_o so_o great_a be_v well_o bestow_v when_o the_o god_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o zion_n i._o those_o who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o difficulty_n hope_v to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o zion_n that_o be_v above_o it_o be_v their_o privilege_n and_o duty_n to_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n ii_o those_o that_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n shall_v at_o length_n appear_v before_o god_n in_o a_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a estate_n 1._o doct._n those_o who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d difficulty_n hope_v to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o zion_n it_o be_v their_o privilege_n and_o duty_n to_o go_v on_o 〈◊〉_d strength_n to_o strength_n 1._o it_o be_v their_o privilege_n as_o they_o grow_v old_a to_o grow_v better_a wise_a and_o strong_a isai._n 40.31_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a they_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v with_o patience_n expect_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n shall_v still_o have_v a_o new_a supply_n of_o strength_n enable_v they_o to_o bear_v up_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v clean_o spend_v so_o as_o to_o mount_v as_o on_o eagle's_n wing_n which_o be_v fowl_n that_o fly_v strong_o and_o swift_o and_o renew_v their_o youth_n psal._n 103.5_o thy_o youth_n be_v renew_v like_o the_o eagle_n whether_o as_o those_o fowl_n be_v famous_a for_o long_a life_n vigorous_a and_o healthful_a as_o if_o always_o young_a or_o it_o respect_v some_o particular_a quality_n of_o the_o eagle_n some_o say_v the_o eagle_n by_o cast_v her_o feather_n renew_v her_o youth_n as_o micah_n 1.16_o enlarge_v thy_o baldness_n as_o the_o eagle_n some_o by_o cast_v her_o bill_n when_o the_o upper_a beak_n grow_v crooked_a with_o age_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o low_a well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n servant_n so_o psal._n 92.13_o 14._o those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a those_o plant_n which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o midst_n oâ—_n all_o their_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n they_o flourish_v as_o tree_n stand_v all_o weather_n
11.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ._n these_o holy_a man_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n the_o same_o interest_n and_o concernment_n we_o have_v the_o same_o help_n and_o encouragement_n the_o same_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n and_o rule_n and_o hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o glory_n which_o shall_v shame_v we_o to_o come_v short_a of_o they_o therefore_o you_o must_v be_v a_o go_n from_o strength_n to_o strength_n yea_o the_o angel_n matth._n 6._o 10._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o they_o that_o will_v be_v like_o they_o for_o privilege_n shall_v be_v like_o they_o for_o service_n and_o duty_n if_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v out_o of_o gunshot_n and_o harms-way_n hold_v on_o in_o god_n service_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o wicked_a man_n think_v every_o thing_n in_o religion_n enough_o and_o that_o we_o make_v more_o ado_n than_o need_v but_o christ_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o angel_n yea_o to_o god_n himself_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a matth._n 5.48_o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a now_o therefore_o we_o must_v by_o degree_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o this_o estate_n the_o holy_a upon_o earth_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a copy_n to_o we_o god_n be_v essential_o holy_a infinite_o holy_a original_o holy_a now_o wherein_o must_v we_o imitate_v he_o we_o must_v be_v immutable_o holy_a we_o shall_v aim_v at_o that_o state_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n so_o god_n be_v universal_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n we_o shall_v get_v near_o and_o near_o to_o this_o pattern_n 6._o that_o we_o may_v answer_v our_o many_o experience_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o long_a stand_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n but_o he_o have_v many_o experience_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o have_v be_v meddle_v with_o forbid_v fruit._n and_o on_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n when_o he_o have_v dote_v upon_o it_o and_o at_o length_n he_o find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n eccles._n 1.14_o i_o have_v see_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o behold_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o duty_n when_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n deny_v it_o micah_n 2.7_o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o his_o difficulty_n and_o straits_n psal._n 46.1_o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n psal._n 18.30_o as_o for_o god_n his_o way_n be_v perfect_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o of_o answer_n of_o prayer_n psal._n 116.1_o 2._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v of_o the_o erterprise_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 2.11_o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n of_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n now_o to_o have_v all_o these_o experience_n and_o to_o be_v nothing_o improve_v and_o better_v be_v very_o sad_a 29._o deut._n 4._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n to_o be_v nothing_o better_o nothing_o wise_a be_v a_o argument_n of_o spiritual_a stupidness_n and_o folly_n 7._o to_o answer_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o care_n and_o cost_n that_o god_n have_v be_v at_o with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o god_n expect_v growth_n where_o he_o have_v afford_v the_o mean_n of_o growth_n in_o great_a plenty_n luke_n 13.7_o he_o say_v to_o the_o dresser_n of_o his_o vineyard_n behold_v these_o three_o year_n i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la not_o de_n facto_fw-la of_o what_o god_n may_v expect_v for_o god_n can_v be_v disappoint_v have_v i_o be_v thus_o long_o with_o you_o and_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o 14._o john_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v not_o grow_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n luke_n 12.48_o where_o much_o be_v give_v much_o be_v require_v it_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v no_o better_o for_o all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o we_o application_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o sincere_a christian_a who_o heart_n be_v set_v heavenward_o use._n so_o it_o be_v for_o his_o encouragement_n they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n if_o there_o be_v new_a trouble_n there_o be_v new_a strength_n many_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o bacha_n and_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o hold_v out_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a supply_n rom._n 2.7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n luke_n 8.15_o the_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n they_o have_v present_a support_n and_o shall_v have_v final_a deliverance_n 138._o psal._n 3_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul_n god_n give_v a_o power_n to_o bear_v up_o your_o spirit_n in_o all_o your_o burden_n god_n be_v no_o pharaoh_n you_o shall_v have_v strength_n with_o your_o work_n strength_n with_o your_o trial_n strength_n with_o your_o difficulty_n a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o over-burden_n his_o beast_n and_o god_n will_v give_v final_a deliverance_n your_o troublesome_a journey_n will_v not_o last_v long_o it_o will_v be_v over_o in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n there_o be_v rest_n rev._n 14.13_o that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o in_o heaven_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o bless_v god_n and_o praise_n god_n and_o admire_v god_n to_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o be_v encourage_v go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o present_a refresh_n and_o god_n will_v find_v new_a grace_n for_o you_o while_o you_o continue_v upright_o with_o he_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n 1._o use._n it_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o they_o who_o count_v a_o earnest_a pursuance_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v more_o than_o needs_o and_o that_o a_o little_a holiness_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n oh_o no_o a_o christian_a shall_v always_o be_v grow_v and_o always_o improve_n still_o press_v near_a and_o near_o towards_o the_o mark_n go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n there_o be_v no_o nimium_fw-la in_o holiness_n you_o can_v have_v too_o much_o holiness_n or_o too_o much_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o faith_n in_o he_o there_o be_v many_o that_o come_v near_o and_o never_o enter_v luke_n 13.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a certain_o he_o that_o know_v what_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n and_o must_v be_v recover_v in_o christ_n can_v think_v he_o can_v do_v enough_o or_o too_o much_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o keep_v what_o we_o haveâ—_n such_o be_v the_o vanity_n lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o good_a and_o so_o furious_a be_v the_o assault_n of_o sundry_a temptation_n and_o so_o great_a be_v our_o impotency_n to_o resist_v they_o our_o proneness_n to_o turn_v from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n so_o great_a so_o strong_a subtle_a and_o assiduous_a be_v our_o spiritual_a adversary_n so_o many_o be_v those_o difficulty_n discouragement_n diversion_n and_o hindrance_n which_o we_o have_v to_o wrestle_v with_o and_o overcome_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o advance_v in_o our_o christian_a course_n once_o more_o there_o be_v so_o much_o promise_v that_o certain_o a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o christianity_n mean_v if_o he_o strive_v not_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a so_o exact_a be_v our_o rule_n and_o strict_a so_o holy_a be_v our_o god_n so_o great_a be_v our_o obligation_n from_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o such_o a_o vain_a conceit_n can_v possess_v the_o soul_n of_o
of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v give_v my_o answer_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o the_o whole_a world_n in_o its_o natural_a estate_n lie_v under_o sin_n and_o wrath._n the_o scripture_n in_o one_o place_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o another_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3.19_o both_o together_o speak_v this_o much_o that_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n be_v such_o that_o it_o groan_v for_o a_o saviour_n even_o as_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o mortal_a disease_n and_o almost_o at_o his_o last_o gasp_n have_v need_n of_o a_o physician_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n all_o be_v involve_v rom._n 3.23_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n all_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.3_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o which_o abide_v upon_o we_o while_o we_o remain_v unbelieving_a and_o impenitent_a john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o actual_a sin_n rom._n 6.14_o all_o which_o show_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o high_a need_n of_o a_o saviour_n sin_n live_v with_o man_n from_o the_o birth_n to_o the_o grave_a and_o all_o be_v become_v abominable_a and_o filthy_a they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o psal._n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n they_o be_v all_o become_v vile_a and_o loathsome_a to_o god_n all_o guilty_a of_o a_o careless_a neglect_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o of_o the_o service_n they_o owe_v to_o he_o all_o be_v give_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n so_o general_a a_o wickedness_n and_o defection_n from_o god_n be_v there_o throughout_o the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o fear_n and_o care_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n though_o they_o speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o in_o word_n yet_o in_o their_o deed_n they_o deny_v he_o and_o disobey_v his_o authority_n and_o whole_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o please_v the_o flesh._n 2._o to_o lie_v under_o sin_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o to_o bear_v and_o miserable_a be_v they_o who_o have_v it_o lie_v upon_o their_o own_o shoulder_n how_o light_n soever_o sin_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v commit_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v light_a when_o we_o come_v to_o reckon_v with_o god_n for_o they_o sin_n to_o a_o wake_a conscience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o ever_o be_v feel_v psal._n 38.4_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o if_o you_o do_v but_o taste_v of_o this_o cup_n if_o a_o spark_n of_o god_n wrath_n light_n upon_o the_o conscience_n what_o a_o weight_n and_o pressure_n be_v this_o upon_o the_o soul_n you_o will_v find_v the_o little_a finger_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v heavy_a than_o the_o loin_n of_o any_o other_o sorrow_n you_o may_v know_v it_o in_o part_n by_o what_o christ_n suffer_v if_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n if_o he_o feel_v such_o strange_a agony_n sweat_v drop_n of_o curdle_a blood_n lose_v the_o actual_a sensible_a comfort_n of_o his_o godhead_n when_o he_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n what_o shall_v any_o one_o of_o we_o do_v if_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a you_o may_v also_o know_v it_o by_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n have_v but_o touch_v they_o all_o life_n and_o power_n be_v go_v if_o god_n shall_v set_v home_o one_o sin_n upon_o the_o conscience_n psal._n 40.12_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o so_o job_n complain_v that_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o he_o the_o poison_n whereof_o do_v drink_v up_o his_o spirit_n job_n 6.4_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v sin_n ask_v a_o tender_a conscience_n or_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n what_o disquiet_v of_o soul_n do_v wicked_a man_n feel_v when_o their_o conscience_n be_v a_o little_a awaken_v how_o uneasy_a do_v their_o heart_n sit_v within_o they_o prov._n 28.14_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n gain_n cry_v out_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v gen._n 4.13_o what_o large_a offer_n do_v man_n then_o make_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o their_o burden_n thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n yea_o their_o first-born_a for_o their_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n micah_n 6.6_o 7._o last_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n the_o other_o world_n will_v show_v we_o christ_n use_v no_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n but_o this_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n john_n 8.24_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o that_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o horror_n and_o torment_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n show_v their_o case_n be_v miserable_a enough_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o and_o the_o worm_n that_o feed_v upon_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o they_o be_v scorch_v shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_v 9.44_o sin_n that_o now_o lie_v like_o sleepy_a lion_n then_o awaken_v and_o take_v they_o by_o the_o throat_n and_o feed_v and_o gnaw_v upon_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n miserable_a questionless_a be_v the_o state_n of_o they_o who_o bear_v their_o own_o burden_n and_o their_o own_o transgression_n now_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o shall_v make_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n sweet_a to_o we_o 3._o none_o can_v take_v off_o this_o burden_n of_o sin_n but_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a to_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n none_o else_o can_v preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o be_v necessary_a before_o we_o can_v be_v entrust_v with_o a_o new_a stock_n of_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o 25._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n none_o else_o can_v secure_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n government_n punishment_n be_v inflict_v not_o only_o for_o the_o reformation_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o offender_n but_o for_o a_o warn_v to_o other_o to_o secure_v the_o end_n of_o government_n that_o none_o may_v presume_v upon_o impunity_n the_o same_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n by_o god_n if_o god_n shall_v whole_o release_v the_o law_n all_o awe_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o will_v be_v lose_v sin_n will_v not_o be_v count_v so_o grievous_a a_o thing_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o brand_n put_v upon_o sin_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o odiousness_n of_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o agony_n and_o sorrow_n of_o his_o cross._n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o or_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n give_v for_o sin_n he_o have_v show_v his_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n against_o it_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o sin_n through_o satan_n spectacle_n or_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o own_o passion_n or_o carnal_a affection_n we_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a spectacle_n to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o agony_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o if_o he_o be_v crucify_a before_o our_o eye_n once_o more_o none_o can_v bear_v this_o burden_n of_o punishment_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v man_n to_o undertake_v it_o in_o our_o name_n and_o also_o god_n to_o get_v through_o it_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n his_o human_a nature_n do_v put_v a_o price_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o ransom_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o his_o